m^^ 



-i>*^ 



..?A 



m 



i?.:/^. 






>'o 



,-V»^r,. 












,d^ 






y%^^' s 






i 



":■ A' 






cP'. 



■ ■■■. % " o- .-'"^ 






V^ 



-" c^ -n 



^^ 'c^^ 



^,1 



c.^^ 









^% 






.Oc 















... ^^. 



.'b^; 



^, ° 



*W^^ 



^ ^ V -V 

'/^ / s A "• -N 







>. 



.N^% ^.v 



. V- ^<^ 









X 1^* 



"^.^ ^.%- 






'-^. 



^":^^.^:\«.^'\ 



t^ ^ 8 I \ - \^ 












.-•^^ 









■^, ^^^ 



vV-' 



0^ 






^^^;^^.-^^^ 






^: ^ •^.. ^,v 






x^^-^' % 



-^ %^- 






,A^ 






- 



•' s- \'~ 



'="' ^^ 



V . 










>^^ 



?> -^c^. 


























a^ -n^:. 








') o 



A^^ 



,■«■■ 



THE UNIVERSITY OF NEBRASKA 

DEPARTMENT OF 

POLITICAL SCIENCE AND SOCIOLOGY 



THE 
FAMILY AND MARRIAGE 

An Analytical Reference Syllabus 



BY 



GEORGE ELLIOTT HOWARD, Ph. D. 

Head Professor of Political Science and Sociology 



PUBLISHED BY THE UNIVERSITY 

LINCOLN. 1914 

Price : 7 Seta. 






PREFATORY NOTE. 

Institutions as a proper field for historical study, notably 
for academic study, have been recognized only for two or 
three decades. At first, the old-time scholar did not give the 
new candidate for scholastic honors too warm a welcome. 
Rather he was inclined to regard institutional history as a 
sort of digression — a thing apart — hardly worthy of the 
stately notice of the narrator of military events, the fate of 
dynasties, the fortunes of empires, or of the course of revolu- 
tions. Gradually, however, it has become clear that institu- 
tional history has rare advantages both as a discipline and as a 
social service. Institutions are the ''organic" or enduring 
part of human achievement. They are the deposit or residuum 
of social struggle, of social integration. They are the most 
conspicuous and the most precious part of social structure; 
and their history in a remarkable way affords an opportunity 
for logical analysis — for mental discipline. Scarcely any other 
subject offers such interesting problems in the tracing of 
causes and effects. Institutional history has the charm which 
growth, movement, evolution always possesses. 

A few years ago we heard much of the ''economic inter- 
pretation of history.'' Scholars began to realize that his- 
torians had neglected or slighted a whole great division of 
human activity and interest that is of the most vital import 
for understanding the progress of civilization. Even more 
essential, because more comprehensive, is the increasing ac- 
cent which is being placed on the sociological interpretation of 
history. At last, history is indeed becoming a social service. 
It is gaining a soul. 

Now, in the broad field of institutions, the household is the 
most important; and in school and college it has been most 
neglected. By "household" is meant, in all its wide relations 
and implications, the trinity of institutions, marriage, family, 
and the home ; with all the vast complex of interests, internal 
and external, arising in nature's triad of personalities, the 
father, mother, and child. In fact, the terms "family" and 
"marriage" connote a large group of correlated institutions, 
customs, folkways, of singular interest and value. Yet, until 
very recently marriage and the family have been almost wholly 
ignored by the orthodox historian and by the orthodox edu- 



4 PREFATORY NOTE 

cator. In school, for example, the teacher has devoted more 
time to nests of birds or to the homes of beavers than to the 
human house with all its types and its social meaning in the 
history of tribes and peoples. The college professor has been 
far more curious about the habits and the breeding of do- 
mestic animals than regarding household habits and the breed- 
ing of better men and women. In reality, sex-questions are 
still generally tabu, except in a limited but growing number 
of progressive schools and colleges. 

But there are signs of an awakening. An event of first 
rate scientific importance, for instance, is the rise and organi- 
zation of social anthropology as a distinct division of soci- 
ology. It is giving precision, dignity, and interest to the 
study of all that concerns or constitutes primitive society. 
Already this new discipline is influencing the content of the 
history taught in the schools. This very year my colleague, 
Dr. Hutton Webster, has provided the teacher with an Ancient 
History in which the culture of ancient peoples is adequately 
treated by the trained skill of the social anthropologist. 

The hardest and noblest task now demanded of the teacher 
is to create a rational system of education, broad enough and 
deep enough to embrace every aspect of the family-life in its 
relations to the larger social life. There must be provided a 
many-sided training for marriage and parenthood, as well 
as for the economic, artistic, and administrative factors of 
home-building. The home must be rescued from the din and 
throng of the market-place. It must regain something of the 
group-privacy which it had before the industrial revolution ; 
but it must not do so at the expense of mental isolation. The 
home will not have less sanctity when through it flows the 
swift current of the larger social life. Marriage will in truth 
be holy if it rests on the free trothplight of equals whose love 
is deep enough to embrace a rational regard for posterity. 
Before society shall realize the new ideal of race-altruism, 
the enlightened and devoted teacher must endure much, sac- 
rifice much, and dare much. 

In part, the analyses comprised in this Syllabus were made 
the basis of two courses for advanced students conducted by 
the writer in the University of Wisconsin during the summer 
session of 1912; and similar courses are given in the Uni- 
versity of Nebraska. 

George Elliott Howard. 

Lincoln, January 1, 1914. 



ANALYTICAL INDEX 



PAGES 



I. Preliminary view of the Problem 7 

II. Theory of the Patriarchal Family 7-11 

1. Analysis of Sir Henry Maine's Theory 7-9 

2. Criticism of the Theory 9-11 

III. Theory of the Horde and Mother-Right 11-15 

1. Bachofen and his Disciples 11-12 

2. Morgan's Constructive Theory 13-14 

3. McLennan's Constructive Theory 14-15 

IV. Theory of the Monogamic or Pairing Family 15-18 

V. Rise of the Marriage Contract: Wife-Capture 18-19 

VI. Rise of the Marriage Contract: Wife Purchase 19-20 

VII. Rise of the Marriage Contract: Primitive Self- 
Betrothal and the Decay of the Purchase- 
Contract 20-21 

VIII. Early History of Divorce 21-22 

IX. Old English Wife-Purchase 22-24 

1. The Beweddung or Betrothal 22-23 

2. The Gifta 23-24 

X. Rise of Free Marriage in England and Germany 24-25 

XI. Rise of the Ecclesiastical Marriage Celebration 25-27 

XII. The Cannon Law Doctrine of Marriage 27-28 

XIII. The Canon Law Doctrine of Divorce 29-30 

XIV. The Protestant Conception of Marriage 30-32 

XV. The Protestant Conception of Divorce 32-S3 

XVI. Rise of Civil Marriage 36-39 

XVII. Obligatory Civil Marriage and the Rise of the Op- 
tional Lay or Ecclesiastical Celebration in the 

New England Colonies 39-42 

XVIII. Ecclesiastical Celebration and the Rise of Civil Mar- 
riage in the Southern Colonies 42-44 

XIX. Optional Civil or Ecclesiastical Marriage in the Mid- 
dle Colonies 45-46 

XX. Divorce in the American Colonies 46-49 

1. New England Colonies 46-48 

2. Southern Colonies 48 

3. Arbitration and Divorce in the Middle Colonies 48-49 



6 ANALYTICAL INDEX 

XXI. Social Control of the Domestic Relations 49-51 

XXII. Divorce Laws and Divorces in the United States 51-55 

1. Analysis of the Existing Laws 51-53 

2. Reform of American Divorce Laws 53-54 

3. Frequency of Divorce 54-55 

XXIII. Is the Freer Granting of Divorce an Evil? 55-57 

XXIV. Bad Marriage Laws and Bad Marriages 57-59 

XXV. Modern Industrial Conditions as Affecting the Family 59-62 

XXVI. The Social Condition of Woman 62-66 

XXVII. The political Condition of Woman 66-73 

1. Historical: Rise of the Movement for Equal 

Suffrage 66-69 

2. Present Phase of the Equal Suffrage Movement 69-73 
XXVIII. Mother Welfare and Infant Welfare 73-76 

XXIX. Child Welfare 76-80 

XXX. Euthenics and the Family 80-82 

XXXI. Heredity, Eugenics, and the Family 82-85 

XXXII. Social Disease, Sex Hygiene, Education for Parent- 
hood and the Family Life 85-89 

Select Bibliography 90-177 

I. Development of Family Institutions 90-112 

1. The Early History 90-98 

2. The Later History 98-112 

II. Problems of Marriage, Divorce, and the Family 112-124 

III. Social Condition of Woman: Her Advance toward 

Economic, Intellectual, and Vocational Freedom 124-138 

IV. Political Condition of Woman: Her Advance toward 

Equal Suffrage 139-154 

V. Mother and Infant Welfare, Child Welfare, and the 

Family as Influenced by Industry 154-165 

VI. Euthenics, Eugenics, and Heredity 165-171 

VII. Social Disease, Sex Hygiene, Education for Parent- 
hood and the Family Life 171-177 



THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE, 



Section I. Preliminary View of the Problem. 

I. Plan of the Course. 

1. Historical division : chief phases in the development of 

marriage, divorce, and the family. 

2. Sociological division: present questions connected 

with the family in its relations to the larger society. 

3. Literature of the course. 

4. Method employed. 

5. Assignment of topics for independent research. 

II. What is the family? 

1. Is the family the original unit of society? Is it the 

unit of modern society ? Is it the legal unit ? 

2. Inter-relations of marriage, the home, and the family 

considered as distinct social structures or institu- 
tions. 

3. The many-sided aspects of the family and its related 

problems. Is it the fundamental educational agency ? 

4. Elements of the patriarchal theory. 

5. Elements of the theory of the horde and mother- 

right. 

6. The family is essentially a social institution. 

REFERENCES. 

Read Westermarck, Human Marriage, 1-24; Starcke, Primitive Fam- 
ily , 1-16, 241 ff.; Todd, The Family as an Educational Agency, 1-10; 
Bosanquet, The Family; Dealey, The Family in its Sociological Aspects, 
1-11; Ellwood, Sociology and Modern Social Problems, 52-60; Lichten- 
berger, Divorce: A Study in Social Causation, 11-20; Ward, Pure Soci- 
ology, 186; idem, Dynamic Sociology, I, 615-18; Howard, Matrimonial 
Institutions, I, chaps, i-ii, 3-88, and the literature there cited. 

Section II. Theory of the Patriarchal Family. 
A. Analysis of Sir Henry Maine's Theory. 
I. The Three Principal Hypotheses regarding the Origin and 
Evolution of the Human Family. 

7 



3 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

1. The patriarchal theory. 

2. Theory of the horde and mother-right. 

3. Theory of the monogamous or pairing family. 

II. Characteristics of the Patriarchal Family as exemplified 
by those of the Roman Family. 

1. Composition of the patriarchal family. 

a. The house-father or pater familias, being the old- 

est valid male parent. 

b. The house-mother or mater familias, being subject 

to the pater (in manu viri), and legally in the po- 
sition of a daughter (in loco filiae). 

c. All agnatic descendants. 

2. The patria potestas. 

a. Over the persons of the descendants. 

b. Over their property. 

c. The house-father had no authority over adult males 

with respect to public law or political rights. 

d. The perpetual tutelage of woman. 

3. The system of relationship (Hadley, Roman Law, 

chaps. V, vi). 

a. Who were agnates ; definition of agnation. 

b. Who were cognates ; definition of cognation. 

4. Adoption and its ancient uses. 

5. Ancestor-worship. 

a. Extent of the cult. 

b. As a reason for the extension of the family by adop- 

tion. 

c. The theory of animism. 

d. Survivals of ancestor-worship among the Greeks, 

Romans, Slavs, Celts, Japanese, etc. 

III. Maine's Theory of the Patriarchal Family. 

1. It is the ''primordial" unit of ancient society. 

a It is thus the "type" of primitive society; from it, 
as in concentric circles, all the higher organisms 
were successively evolved (see Freeman, Compara- 
tive Politics, chap. iii). 



THE PATRIARCHAL FAMILY. 9 

b. It is probably universal among the nations of man- 
kind. 
2. The patria potestas is the distinguishing feature of the 
patriarchal family. 

a. It is probably universal; but since it decayed early 

its former existence is proved by survivals, such 
as the guardianship of minors, the perpetual tute- 
lage of women, the relation of master and slave, 
and especially by agnation. 

b. Primitive societies would have been "confounded" 

by a system of female kinship. 

REFERENCES. 

I. General: — Maine, Ancient Law, chap, v; Hadley, Roman Law, 
chaps. V, vi; Starcke, Primitive Family, 94 ff.; Parsons, The Family, 
60 ff., 297-326; Westermarck, Human Marriage, 98 ff, passim; Letour- 
neau. Evolution of Marriage, 334 ff. ; Dealey, 23-34; Howard, Matri- 
monial Institutions, I, 3-14, giving full bibliography. 

II. Roman Patria Protestas: — Poste, Gaius, 61 ff. ; Sohm, Institutes, 
120 ff., 356 ff., 385-95 ; Morey, Roman Law, 23 ff. ; Maine, Ancient Law, 
123 ff., 130 ff., 227-228; Hadley, Roman Law, 119 ff.; Lange, Romische 
Alterthiimer, I, 112 ff. 

III. Roman Agnation: — Poste, Gaius, 113 ff.; Sohm, Institutes, 124, 
355 ff.; Moyle, Institutiones, I, 155-56; Morey, 6, 34; Muirhead- Private 
Law of Rome, 43 ff., 122 ff.; Hadley, 130 ff.; Maine, Ancient Law, 56, 
141 ff. 

IV. Ancestor-Worship: — Fustel de Coulanges, Ancient City, 9-52; 
Hearn, Aryan Household, 15 ff., 45, 46, 59-60; Tylor, Primitive Culture, 
II ("Animism") ; Mayne (J. D.), Hindu Law and Usage, 55, 438; Lyall, 
Asiatic Studies, chap, ii; Botsford, Athenian Constitution, 24-25; Ho- 
zumi, Ancestor-Worship and Japanese Law (1901) ; idem, New Japanese 
Civil Code (1904) ; Munroe Smith, The Japanese Code and the Fa/mily 
(1907) ; Parsons, The Family, Index; and the reference in Howard, I, 
26, n. 1. 

V. Expansion of the Family into Higher Forms of Social Organism: — 
Schrader, Sprachvergleichung, 394 (a table) ; Schomann, Antiquities, 
317, 364 (Ionic groups) ; Fustel de Coulanges, Ancient City, 141 ff.; 
Hearn, Aryan Household, 63, 112 ff., 296 ff.; Freeman, Comparative 
Politics, chap, iii; Howard, Local Constitutional History, 3 ff. 

B. Criticism of the Theory. 
I. Inadequacy of Maine's Use of his Three Sources of In- 
formation (Lubbock, Origin of Civilization, 6 ff. ; McLen- 
nan, Patriarchal Theory, 29-30; Spencer, Principles of 
Sociology, I, 713-714; Starcke, Primitive Family, 94-95). 



10 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

II. Spencer's Criticism (Principles of Sociology, I, 681 fF., 
540-53). 

III. McLennan's Criticism (Patriarchal Theory). 

1. In general he denies the universality of agnation and 

patria potestas, 

2. In particular he denies their existence among the He- 

brews, where he finds "beena'' marriage and kinship 
through females (Howard, I, 16 n. 3). 

3. Does the marriage of Jacob with Laban's daughters 

prove marriage by service among the Hebrews ? 

IV. Westermarck's Criticism (Human Marriage, 97-104, 
notes, 224-35). 

V. Starcke's View (Primitive Family, 26-27, 30, 58 ff., 94-95, 
101 ff. Cf. Wake, Marriage and Kinship, 267 ff., 362 ff., 382, 
396; Howard, I, 18). 

VI. Evidence for the Ancient Aryans. 

1. Maternal family rejected by Delbriick, Schrader, Max 

Muller, Leist, and Bernhoft; weakness of the philo- 
logical arguments. 

2. Importance of Dargun's theory of the parent-group; 

and of his distinction between ''power" and "rela- 
tionship." 

3. The patriarchal theory rejected by Leist; his two 
phases in the development of juridicial conceptions. 

a. The rita stage corresponding to the Greek cosmos 
or phusis and the Latin ratum or naturalis ratio; 
from which is evolved the conception of dhama. 

h. The dharma stage, corresponding to the Greek 
themis and Latin fas. In this stage, for the early 
Hindus, only the elements of agnation and patri- 
archal power have been discovered. 

VII. The Patriarchal Theory not Sustained for the Aryan or 
Indo-European Peoples after the Separation. 

1. The case of the Hellenes. 

2. The cases of the Celts, Germans, and Slavs. 

3. Maine's theory not sustained even for the Romans. 



HORDE AND MOTHER-RIGHT. 11 

a. Declaration of Gaius. 

b. Agnation expired before patria potestas. 

c. Evidence for the former existence of exogamy and 

the system of female kinship. 

REFERENCES. 

Lubbock, Origin of Civilization, 6 ff., 153-54; McLennan, Patriarchal 
Theory, 1-23, passim; Spencer, Principles of Sociology, I, as above 
cited; Westermarck, as above cited; Wake, Marriage and Kinship, 239- 
44, 267 ff., 359 ff., 382, 396 ff.; Starcke, as cited; Botsford, Athenian 
Constitution, 10 ff., 21 ff., 25 ff., Leist, Alt-arisches Jus Gentium; idem,, 
Graeco-italische Rechtsgeschichte ; Parsons, Index at "Patronymy" and 
"Patriarchate;" Howard, History of Matrimonial Institutions, I, 14-32, 
and the authorities there cited. 

Section III. Theory of the Horde and Mother-Right. 

A, Bachofen and his Disciples, 

I. Bachofen's Theory. 

1. General character of his work. 

2. Sources of his evidence. 

3. His three phases in the evolution of human sexual re- 
lations. 

a. Aphrodistic hetairism. 

b. Demetrian mother-right or gynocracy; amazonism. 

c. Appollonistic father-right or patriarchate. 

II. Preliminary Criticism of Bachofen's Theory. 

1. The question of gynocracy. 

a. Does the existence of mother-right prove that wo- 

man had political or military supremacy? 

b. Does it imply her supremacy in the sphere of social 

life or private law? 

2. The question of original communism. 

a. Oijly a modified promiscuity predicated : the "horde" 

or group-marriage (Lubbock, Origin of Civiliza- 
tion, 86, 98, 103-109). 

b. Alleged evidence which is not conclusive. 

1) Accounts of ancient writers and modern travel- 

ers. 

2) Remarkable customs: legalized hetairism; 



12 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

proof -marriages and temporary marriages; 

wife-lending; temple prostitution; jus primae 

noctis, 
c. Evidence presented by Spencer and Gillen (Native 
Tribes of Central Australia, 92-111; Howard, I., 
53-54) ; criticism by Crawley (Mystic Rose, 236- 
66, 294-317, 347 ff., 468-85). 

3. Theories as to the stages or phases in the evolution 

of family. 

4. Theories as to the stages or phases in the evolution 

of marriage. 

a. Friedrichs's view as to the stages with respect to the 

number of persons joining in marriage. 

b. Kohler's view, considering the way in which mar- 

riages arise. 

c. Hildebrand's theory of original monogamic ten- 

dency. 

d. Kautsky's theory of hetairistic monogamy in the 

primitive horde (Howard, I, 56-58). 

e. Theory of Dargun. 

/. Theory of Hellwald and Lippert ; their three stages. 

1) The horde with "unregulated polygyny." 

2) The primitive family, whose stages are the 

mother-group and the matriarchate. 

3) The old family, in which the paternal system and 

monogamy prevail. 

g. Theory of Grosser the influence of economic forces 
in the evolution of family types (Howard, I, 60- 
63). 

h, Mucke's fantastic theory (Howard, I, 63-65). 

REFERENCES. 

Westermarck, chap, iv; Crawley, Mystic Rose, as above cited; Spencer 
and Gillen, as cited; Starcke, Primitive Family, 241-51; Lubbock, Origin 
of Civilization, 98 ff.; McLennan, Studies, I, 319-25; Todd, The Primitive 
Family as an Educational Agency, 11-54; Ellwood, op. cit., 78-79; Par- 
sons, 277 ff.; Sumner, Folkways, 342-94; Chamberlain, Child and Child- 
hood, 12 ff.; Howard, I. 33-65, and the authorities there cited. 



morgan's constructive theory. 13 

B. Morgan's Constructive Theory, 

I. General Importance of Morgan's Writings and Theories. 
His Identification of the gentile organization of Greeks and 
Romans with that of the American Indians (Ancient So- 
ciety, 49-379; Fiske, Discovery of America, I, 24-82). His 
culture stages (Ancient Society, 3-28). His Theory of the 
Priority of the Gens (Ancient Society, 227, 433 ff., 469;. 

II. Morgan's Constructive Theory of Social Evolution (An- 
cient Society, 382-508; Systems of Consanguinity, 480 ff. 
Compare Lubbock, Origin of Civilization, 162 ff. ; McLen- 
nan, Studies, I, 251-2 ; Todd, 24-25) . 

1. Systems of consanguinity. 

a, Classificatory. 

1) Malayan: produced by consanguine marriage and 

family. 

2) Turanian or Ganowanian: produced by the Puna- 

luan marriage and family. 

b. Descriptive: the system existing among Uralian, 

Semitic, and Aryan peoples. 

2. Phases of evolution. 

a. Promiscuity of the horde. 

b. The five successive forms of the family and mar- 

riage. 

1) Consanguine (radical). 

2) Punaluan (radical) ; own brothers and sisters ea;- 

cluded; rise of the organization into gentes 
whose rules are exogamy and mother-right; 
rise of wife-capture and wife-purchase. 

3) Syndiasmian: found among Seneca-Iroquois, etc. 

4) Patriarchal. 

5) Monogamic (radical) . 

III. Criticism of Morgan's Theory (Howard, I, 70-76). 

1. By Curr (Australian Race, I, 106-42) . 

2. By McLennan (Studies, I, 249-315; Morgan, 509 ff.). 

3. By Starcke (Primitive Family, 181, 207, 171-208). 

4. By Westermarck (Human Marriage, 82 ff.). 

5. By Cunow (Australneger, 25 ff., 161 ff.). 



l^ THE FAMILY AND MAKRIAGE. 

6. By Kohler (Zur Urgeschichte der Ehe), 

7. By Spencer and Gillen (Native Tribes of Central Au- 

stralia, 56 ff.)' 

FURTHER REFERENCES. 

I. Australian Class-Syste7yis:—Ty\oT, Early History of Mankind 288; 
Wake, chap, iv; Lubbock, 104 ff.; Fison and Howitt, Kamilarot, 99, 101, 
149, 316 ff.; Todd, 28 ff. tv q.q 

II Morgan's Theory :—Beauchamp, in American Antiquarian, IX, 343- 
50- Wake, 15, 19, 112, 266 ff., 297 ff.; Maine, Early Law and Custom, 
195 ff.; Howard, I, 65-76, and the authorities there cited. 

C. McClennan's Constructive Theory. 

I. General Importance of McLennan's Writings and Theories. 

II Starting-Point of Social Evolution : Modified Promiscuity ; 
no idea of Consangunity. From this Condition the first In- 
stitution to emerge was Kinship in the Female Line, Patern- 
ity being uncertain. Next in the struggle for existence arose 
the Practice of Female Infanticide. This Disturbance of 
the Balance of the Sexes gave rise to the f ollowmg Institu- 
tions in the Order named (McLennan Studies, I, 83 ff.). 

1. The totem-gens (on totemism, see references in How- 

ard, I, 79, note) . 

2. Polyandry, of which there are two types. 

a. Nair polyandry. 

b, Tibetan polyandry; found also among the Todas; 

held by McLennan to be a universal stage ; proved 
by survivals such as the Levirate and the Niyoga 
(Howard, I, 84, note 2). 

3. Wife-capture. 

4. Exogamy. 

III. Spencer's Criticism of McLennan (Principles of Sociol- 
ogy, I, 641 ff.) . 

1. Female infanticide not an important factor. 

2. Wife-stealing usually accompanies polygyny, not poly- 

andry. 

3. Polyandry practiced by peaceful tribes like the Es- 

kimo. 



MONOGAMIC OR PAIRING FAMILY. 15 

4. Wife-capture and exogamy simultaneously practiced 

would not relieve scarcity of women. 

5. The sequence of exogamy and endogamy not sustained. 

IV. Starcke's Criticism (Primitive Family, 132). 

FURTHER REFERENCES. 

I. McLennan's Theory: — Morgan, Ancient Society, 509-21; Maine, 
Early Law and Custom, 106 ff., 123-24, 150, 192-288; Smith, Kinship 
and Marriage in Early Arabia, 80, 118, 121, 129 ff., 230; Lubbock, 102, 
109, 130, 143 ff.; Fison and Howitt, 23 ff., 67, 101 ff., 130 ff.; Schurman, 
Ethical Import of Darwinism, chap, vi; Starcke, 94 ff., 128 ff., 141 ff. ; 
Wake, 14 ff., 58 ff., 134 ff., 253 ff., 297 ff.; Westermarck, Index; Howard, 
I, 77-88. 

II. Niyoga and Kindred Forms: — Maine, Early Law and Custom, chap, 
iv; Mayne, Hindu Law, chap, iv; Starcke, 141-70; Spencer I, 679-81; 
Wake, 171-78, 436 ff.; Westermacck, 3, 510-14; Howard, I, 84, n. 2. 

III. Female Infanticide: — See references in Howard, I, 86 n. 2. 

Section IV. Theory of the Monogamic or Pairing Family. 

I. Statement of the Theory. 

1. Though strongly supported the theory is not yet dem- 

onstrated. 

2. Probability that the beginnings of marriage and the 

family must be sought beyond the line separating 
man from the lower animals (Starcke, 8-9; Wester- 
marck, 9, 39ff.). 

3. Was there ever a uniform primitive state? (Starcke, 

7-8). 

II. The Problem of Promiscuity: Arguments Against its 
Existence at any Time as a General State (Westermarck, 
51-133 ; Howard, I, 93-110). 

1. The zoological argument: the pairing family among 
animals. 

a. Relative powers of hunger and the erotic impulse as 

genetic social forces. 

b. The family among birds and the quadrumana. 

c. Did man originally have a pairing season? (See 

examples in Powers, Tribes of California, 206; 
Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes, IV, 224 ; Westermarck, 
20, 24-38). 



jg THE FAMILY AND MABRIAGE. 

d. Significance of the theories of Hildebrand, Kautsky, 
Hellwald, and Grosse. 
2. The physiological argument (M^if '/«^^%^«^ "-"^ 
Custom, 204-5; Westermarck, 115-17, S6i n.). 

3 The psychological argument. 
' a. Evidence for the existence of jealousy among ani- 
mals. 
b. Evidence for the existence of jealousy among sav- 
ages and barbarians. 
4. Summary: the evidence adduced for the existence of 
promiscuity not trustworthy. 

Ill The Problem of Mother-Right (Howard, I, 110-17). 
' 1 Various theories as to the origin of mother-right. 

2 Starcke's theory as to the rise of systems of kinship 

in the conflict of clans, under economic influence and 
under that of the local groupings of i^dmduas 
(Primitive Family, 10-16, 25-30, 54, 58 ff., 118 n.). 

3 Transition from maternal to paternal system not 

proved by the custom of the couvade. Theories as 
to the latter (Howard, I, 112-13, notes). 

4 Tylor's view as to the connection between beena mar- 

riage and mother-right (see references m Howard, 
I, 115, n. 1.). ^ . 

5. Importance of Grosse's and Cunow's view of economic 

causes. 

6. Summary as to the present state of inquiry. 

IV. The Problem of Exogamy (Howard, I, 117-32). 

1. McLennan's theory. 

a. Criticism by Spencer (Principles of Sociology, I, 
649-60. Cf. Starcke, 215 ff.; Westermarck, 311 
■ff ^ 

h. LubbocVs view (Origin of Civilization, 86, 98 103- 
43 Compare the criticisms by Starcke, 220-^1 , 
Westermarck, 316 ; McLennan, 329-47) . 

c. Tylor's view. 

2. Theories identifying the causes of exogamy with those 

producing forbidden degrees. 



POLYANDRY. 17 

a. Views as to the origin of the horror of incest and 

regarding the harmfulness of close intermarriage 

(Howard, I, 121-23). 
6. Starcke's theory of exogamy (Primitive Family, 212, 

225, 230) ; how criticised by Cunow? (Howard, 

I, 123, 124, n. 2). 
c. Westermarck's theory (Human Marriage, 290-382). 

1) Horror of incest is universal. 

2) Prohibited degrees do not arise in a perception 

of the injurious effects of close intermarriage; 
but in instinct, in an innate aversion to union 
between persons living closely together from 
childhood. 

3) This innate aversion arises in harmony with the 

biological law of similarity (Human Marriage, 
chaps, xiii, xv, 334 ff. Compare Darwin, Ani- 
mals and Plants under Domestication, II, 78 ff., 
92-126; Wallace, Darwinism, 152-86). 

4) Hence the coexistence of clan-exogamy and tribe- 

endogamy is explained (compare the criticism 
of Westermarck by Crawley, Mystic Rose, 222- 
23, 443 ff. ; Todd, 26-28) . 

V. The Problem of Polyandry (Howard, I, 132-41). 

1. Statement of McLennan's theory. 

2. Criticism of McLennan as to the extent of polyandry. 

3. Criticism as to the origin of polyandry ; views of Spen- 

cer (Principles of Sociology, I, 673-75, 678-79) ; 
Smith (Kinship and Marriage, 125 ff., 128) ; Wake, 
(Marriage and Kinship, 172, 134-78) ; and Starcke 
(Primitive Faintly, 135, 139, 128-70). 

4. Westermarck's theory (Human Marriage, chap. xxi). 
a. The numerical disparity between the sexes at ma- 
turity and at birth. 

h. Causes determining the sex of the offspring. 

1) Various untenable theories. 

2) Diising's theory: effects of the varying supply of 

nourishment and of inbreeding. 

3) Results of his theory as explaining the origin and 

extent of polyandry (Howard, I, 139-41). 



18 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

VI. The Problem of Polygyny. 

1. General criticism of existing theories. 

2. Limited extent of the custom. 

a. Not found among Veddahs and other very low races. 

b. Often restricted to chiefs or to the wealthy. 

c. Often modified in the direction of monogamy; chief 

wives and secondary wives ; concubines ; prevalence 
of duogamy. 

3. Causes of the rise of polygyny (Howard, I, 146-48). 

4. Relative effects on the condition of woman of poly- 

andry and polygyny. 

VII. Summary: Pairing Always the Type of Human Rela- 
tions; Difference between the Early "Natural" and the 

Later "Institutional" Monogamy. 

FURTHER REFERENCES. 

I. Polyandry: — Starcke, 128-40, 77 ff.; Smith, Kinship and Marriage, 
121 ff., 277-79; Fison and Howitt, 144 ff.; Wake, 134-78; Westermarck, 
chap, xx-xxii, Index; Mayne, Hindu Law, 60 ff.; Spencer, I, 672-81, 641 
ff.; Lubbock, 79, 143 ff.; and the reference in Howard, I, 80, n. 2. 

II. Polygamy: — Darwin, Descent of Man, chap, viii, xx. Wake, chap, 
vi; Spencer, I, 682-97; Starcke, 261 ff.; Westermarck, 431 ff., and Index. 

III. In general, on all topics in this section, see the indexes to Letour- 
neau. Wake, Starcke, Westermarck, Maine, Early Law and Custom, 
Mayne, Hindu Law, and the references in Howard, I, 89-151. Cf. Par- 
sons, The Family, 137-60, 267 ff., 287 ff.; Sumner, Folkways, 342 ff., 
passim; Bosanquet, The Family; Hartland, Primitive Paternity, II; 
Miiller-Lyer, Die Familie, 71 ff., passim,; Todd, The Primitive Family 
as an Educational Agency, 22-54; Ellwood, Sociology and Modern So- 
cial Problems, 61-77; Ward, Dynamic Sociology, I, 211 ff., 618-32; 
Thomas, "Psychology of Exogamy," in Sex and Society, 175-97; idem, 
"Sex and Primitive Morality," in ibid., 149-72. Giddings, Principles of 
Sociology, 61 ff., 73-74, 89, 168, 263 ff., 154 ff.; idem. Descriptive and 
Historical Sociology, 450-51, 442. 

Section V. Rise of the Marriage Contract : Wife-Capture. 

I. Statement of the Problem as to the Evolution of Contract. 
Definition of "marriage contract" (Howard, I, 156). 

II. Extent and Significance of Wife-Capture. 

1. McLennan's theory (McLennan, Studies, I, chaps, ii-vi, 

passim; idem, Patriarchal Theory, chap, xiii; How- 
ard, I, 156-57). 

2. Extent of actual wife-capture (Howard, I, 158 ff.)* 



"ceremonial" marriage. 19 

a. Among American, African, Asiatic, and other non- 

Aryan peoples. 

b. Among Germans, Slavs, Greeks, Romans, Hindus, 

and other Aryans. 

c. Among Arabs and Hebrews (Deut. 21:10-14; Mc- 

Lennan, I, 43-44; Numb., chap. 31). 
3. Real meaning of actual capture: it has no relation to 
marriage. The term ''marriage by capture" to be 
rejected. 

HI. Extent and Significance of the Symbol of Capture or 
''Ceremonial" Capture (Howard I, 164-79). 

1. Examples. 

a. Among the American aborigines. 

b. Among the Kalmucks. 

c. Among the Australians and other non-Aryans. 

d. Among Hellenes, Romans, Celts, Germans, Slavs, 

and other Aryans. 

2. Real meaning of the symbol of capture. 

a. Its significance exaggerated, although sometimes it 

may be a survival of actual capture. 

b. Other sources. 

REFERENCES. 
McLennan, Studies, I, 9-21, 31 ff. ; idem, Patriarchal Theory, chap, 
xiii; Westermarck, 383-90; Starcke, 209 ff., 262; Lubbock, Origin of 
Civilization, 104-33; Wake, 402-34, 246 ff., 305, 350; Leist, Alt-arisches 
Jus Gentium, 126 ff . ; Spencer, Various Fragments, 74 ff . ; idem, Prin- 
ciples of Sociology, I, Index; Smith, Kinship and Marriage, 72-74, passim; 
Howard, I, 156-79, and the references there given. 

Section VI. Rise of the Marriage Contract: Wife- 
Purchase. 
I. Relation of Wife-Purchase to Wife-Capture. 

1. Is wife-purchase a general stage of evolution more ad- 

vanced than wife-capture? 

2. Coexistence of purchase with real or pretended cap- 

ture (Howard, I, 180 ff.). 

a. Real capture. 

b. Abduction. 

c. Elopement, 



20 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

II. Forms of Wife-Purchase, with Examples (Howard, I, 
184-89). 

1. By exchange for a kinswoman. 

2. By service. 

a. As an actual payment for the bride. 

b. As proof of manly worth. 

c. Is service a form of purchase higher than that by a 

bride-price? (Spencer, I, 754-55; Westermarck, 
391-92). 

3. By exchange for property (including money). 

a. Price paid at the nuptials; or 

b. Bride received on credit. 

III. Extent of Wife-Purchase (Howard, I, 190-201). 

1. North and South America. 

2. Africa. 

3. Asia: among Chinese and the Turco-Tartaric peo- 

ples. 

4. Among Hebrews and Arabs. 

5. Among Hindus, Hellenes, and Romans. 

6. Among Slavs, Celts, and Germans. 

REFERENCES. 
Westermarck, 390-416; Starcke, 146, 232, 39; Letourneau, UEvolu- 
tion du Marriage; Spencer, I, 655, 754-55; Bancroft, Native Races, 
Index; Leist, Alt-arisches Jus Gentium, 115-16, 122 ff. ; Howard, I, 179- 
201, and references. Much matter may be found in the 9th, 11th, 15th, 
and the other Reports of the Bureau of Ethology. 

Section VII. Rise of the Marriage Contract : Primitive 
Self-Betrothal and the Decay of the Purchase ""^ 
Contract (Westermarck, chaps, vii-xiii). 

I. The Antiquity of Free Marriage (Howard, I, 201-10). 

1. Statement of the problem: not probable that capture 

or purchase are primitive forms. 

2. Wooing among animals. 

a. Right of choice by the female. 
6. Fighting for mates by the males. 



FREE MARRIAGE. 21 

c. Colors, songs, antics, and other so-called "secondary- 
sexual characters." Criticism of Darwin's theory 
of ''sexual selection'' (Darwin, Descent of Man, 
chaps, viii, xiii, xvi, xxi ; Wallace, Darwinism, 268- 
300; Westermarck, chap. xi). 
3. Wooing among primitive men. 

a. Fighting or contending for mates by the males. 

b. Ornaments and other means of sexual attraction 

(Westermarck, chap, ix; Howard, I, 206 ff.). 

c. Extent of liberty of choice among primitive men: 

Post's seven groups. 

II. Free Marriage Surviving with Purchase (Howard, I, 210- 
19). 

1. Examples. 

2. Meaning of wooing gifts or of exchange of presents 

(Howard I, 217-20). 

a. Are these a weakened form of purchase? 

b. Are they sometimes capable of other explanations? 

III. Decay of the Purchase Contract and the Rise of Dower. 

IV. Summary. 

REFERENCES ON SEXUAL SELECTION. 
Geddes and Thompson, Evolution of Sex, 3-30; Poulton, Colours of 
Animals, 284-335; Weismann, Studies in the Theory of Descent, I, 161 
ff.; also Darwin, Wallace, Westermarck, Howard, as above cited; and 
Ward, Dynamic Sociology, I, 605-15. 

Section VIII. Early History of Divorce. 

I. General Character of Early Jurisprudence. 

1. Elaborate systems of unwritten law. 

2. Confused mass of custom relating to divorce; yet the 

law is often surprisingly just. 

II. The Right of Divorce; Five Classes of Peoples according 
to Degree of Liberty of Divorce (Howard, I, 225-40). 

1. Marriage dissolved at pleasure of either spouse. 

2. Marriage indissoluble. 

3. Marriage dissolved by mutual consent. 

4. Divorce the sole right of the man. 



22 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

a. For any cause. 

b. For certain specified causes : laws of Chinese, Japa- 

nese, and Aztecs. 
5. Divorce at pleasure of wife or husband, sometimes on 
definite grounds. 

III. The Form of Divorce (Howard, I, 240-41). 

1. Without ceremony. 

2. By bill, proclamation, symbolic act, or other ceremony. 

IV. The Legal Effects of Divorce (Howard, I, 241-47). 

1. As to disposal of the children. 

2. As to disposal of property. 

3. As to second marriage or remarriage of the parties. 

V. Frequency of Divorce (Howard, I, 247-50). 

REFERENCES. "^ 

Westermarck, chap, xxiii; Letourneau, chap, xiv; Wake, Starcke, 
Spencer, Index; Legge, Life and Teachings of Confucius; Doolittle, 
Social Life of the Chinese; Lichtenberger, Divorce: A Study in Social 
Causation, 21-30; Post, Familienrechts, 15-19, 249-65; idem, Afrikanische 
Jurisprudenz, I; idem, Grundlagen des Rechts, 267 ff. ; Mollendorff, Das 
chin. Familienrecht; Alabaster, Chinese Criminal Law; Todd, op. cit., 
23-48; and the literature cited in Howard I, chap v. See also Howard, 
in Bliss's Encyclopedia of Social Reform, 392-93. 

Section IX. Old English Wife Purchase. 

A. The Beweddung or Betrothal: Being the First Part of the 
Marriage T^^ansaction, 

I. First Stage: the Beweddung is a ''Real Contract" with 
Two-Sided Fulfillment (Mainly Prehistoric). 

1. Question as to existence of wife-capture among our 

ancestors; significance of the fact that valid mar- 
riages were sometimes accomplished by rape. 

2. Theory and uses of the ''real contract" among the 

Germans. 

II. Second Stage : The Beweddung becomes a "real contract of 
sale" (Howard, I, 258-66). 

1. Essential was one-sided fulfillment through payment 

of the weotuma or bride-price to the guardian. 

2. Theories of the weotuma. 



CONTRACTS. 23 

a. That it was the price of the woman. 

h. That it was the price of the mund or protection of 

the woman. Evidence of the Anglo-Saxon laws? 

Ficker's view? 

3. Extent of the sale-marriage among the Teutonic peo- 

ples. 

a. Evidence of Tacitus, Germania, chap. 18; various 

interpretations. 

b. Evidence of the Anglo-Saxon codes (Aethelberht, 11 y 

82, 24, 25 ; Schmid, 8, 9 ; Thorpe, Ancient Laws, 22, 
23, 24, 25; Liebermann, 7, 8). 

c. Evidence from other German codes. - ^ 

4. How the amount of the price was fixed. 

III. Third Stage: The Real Contract ceases to be a Contract 
of Sale (6th to 9th centuries). 

1. The arrha instead of the weotuma paid to the guar- 

dian at the nuptials: its character? 

2. Sureties given for payment of the weotuma at the 

nuptials. 

3. The weotuma is in practice often paid to the bride; 

and so in effect it becomes a provision for the widow. 
See the evidence of the Anglo-Saxon laws (Howard, 
I, 266-68). 

IV. Fourth Stage: By the 10th Century the Beweddung be- 
comes a "Formal Contract," the Wed or Wette (Howard, 
I, 268-72). 

1. The arrha is merely promised to the guardian. 

2. Sureties to pay the weotuma to the bride. 

3. Forms of the solemn act. 

4. The morning-gift becomes more important than the 

weotuma. These two are eventually merged and be- 
come the dower or dos ad ostium ecclesiae, 

5. Evidence of the earliest English betrothal ritual 

(Thorpe, I, 225, 257; Howard, I, 269-71). 

B, The Gifta: Being the Second Part of the Marriage 
Transaction. 
I. It is the Solemn Transfer or Tradition of the Bride at the 
"Nuptials." 



24 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

II. Favorite Wedding Season. 

III. The Parts of the Nuptial Ceremony. 

IV. Procedure at the Gifta. 

V. Relative Importance of the Betrothal and the Gifta. 

1. Sohm's theory. 

2. Other theories. 

REFERENCES. 

Young, in Essays in Anglo-Saxon Law, 163 ff.; Lingard, Anglo-Saxon 
Church; Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law, II, 362 ff.; 
Ludlow, Diet Christ. Antiquities, I, 143, 203; Glasson, Hist, du droit et 
des inst. de VAngleterre, I, 104-33; Westermarck, chap, xix, and Index at 
"Germans" and ^'England;" Roeder, Die Familie bei den Angelsachsen; 
Sohm, Das Recht der Eheschliessung ; idem, Trauung und Verlobung; 
Habicht, Altdeutsche Verlobung; Lehmann, Verlobung und Hochzeit; 
Friedberg, Das Recht der Eheschliessung; Weinhold, Die deutsche 
Frauen; the collections of laws by Schmid, Thorpe, and Liebermann. 

The literature is cited in full by Howard, I, 253 ff. 

Section X. Rise of Free Marriage in England and 

Germany. 

I. Self "Betrothal (Howard, I, 276-81). 

1. Question as to early existence of free betrothal. 

2. Power of the guardian under sale marriage. 

3. Process of change to free betrothal. 

a. The woman gains the right of veto. 

b. Next conditions are reversed and the guardian mere- 

ly has the veto power, self-betrothal being the 
right of the woman. 

c. Position of the widow. 

1) In time of Tacitus. 

2) Under the folk-laws. The right of appeal to her 

family. 

3) Law of Canute (Thorpe, I, 417) ; germ of clan- 

destine marriages. 
4. Forms of self -betrothal. 

a. The wed with the handschlag. 

b The arrha (real contract) paid to the bride. Theor- 
ies of the origin of the ^'betrothal" and "wedding" 



SELF GIFTS. 25 

rings. Origin of the kiss at betrothal. Other 
forms of the arrha in England. Constantine's law. 
The wed and the arrha are eventually confused and 
have the same meaning. 

II. Self-Gifta (Howard, I, 281-86) ; the only form after ca. 
1200 A. D. 

1. Rise of the ''chosen" guardian. 

2. Rise of the ''orator" or "Fursprecher," an assistant 

to the natural guardian. 

3. Historical connection between the chosen guardian and 

the priest as officiator at the nuptials. Theories of 
Sohm and Friedberg. How the orator and the chosen 
guardian were merged. 

4. Gradual omission of the solemn symbols. The chosen 

guardian gives the bride to the bridegroom and the 
bridegroom to the bride; significance? 

5. After about 1050 A. D. the betrothal (espousals) were 

repeated at the nuptials ; and there arose a confusion 
of the symbols of the betrothal and the gifta (How- 
ard, I, 284-85). 

III. The Primitive and Mediaeval Marriage, already Discussed, 
is not a true "civil" marriage, but a "lay" and private con- 
tract. 

REFERENCES. 

Consult the works of Sohm, Friedberg, Lehmann, Weinhold, Habicht, 
Pollock and Maitland, and other literature cited in Section IX above; 
also Howard I, 276-86, where the additional sources and secondary au- 
thorities are exhibited in detail. 

Section XL Rise of the Ecclesiastical Marriage 
Celebration. 
I. The Church accepts the Lay Contract and Ceremonial 
(Howard, I, 291-308). 
1. The primitive Christian benediction, 
a. Before the German invasion the Roman law and 
custom were accepted (or the Jewish, according to 
Freisen) . 
1) Character of the Roman betrothal or concensus 
spon^alitius. 



26 THE FAMILY AND MAKRIAGE. 

2) Roman marriage begins with the nuptials giving 
expression to the consensus nuptialis. 

b. After the invasion (ca. 400) the German forms of 

betrothal and gifta were accepted; and from the 
German betrothal the two betrothals of the canon 
law are derived. 

c. But from the earliest period, as a religious duty, the 

Christians required a priestly benediction. 

1) Like the Romans, the early Christians had not a 

fixed marriage ritual or ceremony. 

2) The heathen customs of the ring, kiss, veil, pomp, 

and crowning were approved. 

2. The bride-mass (4th to 10th century). 

a. Celebrated in church after the nuptials. 

b. Not essential to a valid marriage ; not originally al- 

lowed in case of a second marriage. Contrary 
theory of Dieckhoff ? 

c. Evidence of the early English rituals (Howard, I, 

298). 

3. Celebration at the church door— acZ ostium ecclesiae 

(10th to 12th century). 

a. General proofs (Howard, I, 299-300). 

b. Proofs from the rituals (Howard, I, 300-308). 

II. The Priest Supersedes the Chosen Guardian; and Spon- 
salia per verba de praesenti are Valid (Howard, I, 308-20). 

1. From about the beginning of the 13th century, on the 

continent, the priest ''joins the persons in wedlock" ; 
but these words of power are- not in English rituals 
before the Reformation. 

2. The church legislates to enforce the religious ritual, 

thus creating the vicious distinction between legality 
and validity (Howard, I, 312-14). 

3. Rise of valid clandestine marriages. 

4. Decree of the Council of Trent. 

5. The Case of the Queen v. Millis, 1844 (10 Clark and 

Finnelly, 534-907) ; and Beamish v. Beamish, 1861 
(9 House of Lords Cases, 274-358). Criticism by 
Pollock (First Book of Jurisprudence, 311-17). 



CANON LAW. 27 

REFERENCES. 

Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law, II, 368 ff.; Elphin- 
stone, in Law Quarterly Review, V; Bishop, Marriage, Divorce, and 
Separation, I, sees. 400-401, II, pp. 171-72; Geary, Marriage and Family 
Relations, 534 ff. See Meyrick's article "Marriage," and Ludlow's ar- 
ticles "Betrothal," "Benediction," and "Arrhae," in Smith and 
Cheetham's Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. In general, see How- 
ard, I, 287-320, and the literature there cited. 

Section XII. The Canon Law Doctrine of Marriage. 

I. Doctrine of the Sacramental Nature of Marriage. 

1. The early ''mysteries." 

2. The dogma set forth by Lombard, 1164. 

3. Two consequences of the dogma. 
a. Indissolubility of wedlock. 

h. Exclusive jurisdiction of the church in matrimonial 
causes. Slow growth of that jurisdiction in Eng- 
land, 7th to 12th centuries (Howard, I, 333-34; 
Pollock and Maitland, II, 365). 

4. The canonical theory favors the formation of mar- 

riages. 
a. Mediaeval doctrine of nuptials, following German 

custom. 
h. Doctrine of Hincmar and Gratian (before 1150). 

1) Conjugium initiatum: dissoluble. 

2) Conjugium 7'atum: indissoluble (Pollock and 

Maitland, II, 366). 

c. Doctrine of Peter Lombard (before 1200). 

1) Sponsalia per verba de futuro: doctrine of "pre- 

sumptive marriage." 

2) Sponsalia per verba de praesenti: how dissolv- 

able (Pollock and Maitland, II, 366). 

d. The church upholds the validity of secret or clan- 

destine marriages de praesenti; fixed ceremony, 
parental consent, record, and witnesses not essen- 
tial. 

e. The evil effects of the canon law distinction be- 

tween "legality" and "validity." 

II. Clandestine Marriages the Fruit of the Canonical Theory 
(Howard, I, 340-50). 



28 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

1. Effect of verbal distinctions: evidence of Luther and 

Swinburne (Howard, I, 341-43; Pollock and Mait- 
land, II, 367). 

2. Uncertainty of marriages according to the canonical 

theory: evidence of Luther (Howard, I, 345). 

3. Wide prevalence of clandestine marriages : evidence of 

Coverdale and Whitforde. 

III. Evils of the Spiritual Jurisdiction (Howard, I, 351-59). 

1. Anomalous state of English matrimonial judicature 

shown by the case of Richard de Anesty, 1143 (Pol- 
lock and Maitland, I, 137 ; Palgrave, Commonwealth, 
pp. xxvii). 

2. Doctrine of impediments to marriage (Pollock and 

Maitland, II, 383 ff.). 

a. General impediments. 

b. Forbidden degrees of kinship and affinity; the rule 
before and after Innocent IIPs decree, 1215). 

3. Anomalous relation of the temporal and the spiritual 

courts in England (Pollock and Maitland, II, 370 if.; 
Geary, 1-6; Howard, 354-59). 

a. Effects on property rights. 

b. Child-marriage. 

IV. Origin of Banns and Registration. 

1. Decree of the Council of Trent. 

2. History of the requirement of banns. 

3. Origin of parish registers in England, 1538 or earlier. 

REFERENCES. 

Pollock and Maitland and Howard as above cited; Denton, England 
in the 15th Century, 161; Traill, Social England, III, 5.78; Thwing, The 
Family; Lingard, Anglo-Saxon Church; Meyrick, in Diet, of Christ. Ant., 
II, 1092-1103, 1198, 1725-1730; Maitland, in Law Quarterly Review, 
XIII, 136-38, 270-87 (Vacarius) ; Makower, Constitutional History of 
the Eng. Church, 384-464; Encyclopaedia Britannica, XXI, 132, II, 3-60; 
Esmein, Le marriage en droit canonique; Freisen, Geschichte des 
canonischen Eherechts; Zhishman, Das Eherecht des orienta- 
lischen Kirche; Dealey, The Family in its Sociological Aspects, 



DOCTRINE OF DIVORCE. 29 

54-61; Ellwood, Sociology and Modern Social Problems, 110-12; Gum- 
mere, Germanic Origins; Schmidt, Social Results of Early Christianity. 

Section XIII. The Canon Law Doctrine of Divorce. 

I. Evolution of the Christian Teachings. 

1. Historical elements (Howard, I, 11-23). 

2. Views of the early Fathers (Howard, I, 23-28). . 

3. Legislation of the Christian emperors (Howard, I, 

28-33). 

4. The compromise with German custom (Howard, I, 

33-46). 

II. The Final Settlement of the Christian Doctrine in the 
Canon Law before the Reformation. 

1. Separation from bed and board (divortium a mensa et 

thoro) ; causes allowed: 

a. Adultery: how a petition of either the man or wo- 

man may be defeated? 

b. Spiritual adultery (fornicatio spiritualis) : heresy or 

apostasy of one of the spouses, perhaps forcing to 
commit a wrong. 

c. Cruelty. 

2. Complete divorce (a vinculo) in theory not allowed. 

a. First exception : the privilegium Paulinum or casus 

apostoli. 

b. Second exception : the unconsummate marriage may 

be dissolved by papal dispensation, or ipso facto 
by taking holy orders. 

c. Third practical, but not so-called, exception : the de- 

cree of nullity of an invalid marriage. Why this 
became in reality a means of absolute divorce? 
Action of the Council of Trent. 

REFERENCES. 
Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, II, 8-60, especially 47-60, with the 
literature there cited; particularly Geffcken, Ehescheidung vor Gratian; 
the Decretum of Gratian in Richter-Friedberg, Corpus juris canonici; 
the collections of Thorpe, Schmid, Liebermann, Johnson, Haddan and 
Stubbs; and the various works relating to the Penitentials. Consult 
the Bibliographical Index, Part II, in Howard, III, 291-339. On the 
History of Divorce, compare Lichtenberger, Divorce: A Study in Social 
Causation, 31-51. Woolsey, Divorce and Divorce Legislation, is helpful. 



30 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Section XIV. The Protestant Conception of Marriage. 

I. As to the Form of Marriage. 

1. On the continent: influence of Luther (Howard, I, 346- 
75). 
a. Luther rejects the canonical distinction between 
sponsalia de praesenti vel futuro, 

1) He retains sponsalia de futuro in the sense of 

''conditional betrothals." 

2) His sponsalia de praesenti (including the canon- 

ical sponsalia de futuro) or unconditional be- 
trothals, if publicly made with parental consent, 
were valid marriages. 

3) His doctrine regarding parental consent and sec- 

ret marriages. In effects clandestine marriages 
were sanctioned by Luther (Howard, I, 371-72). 
h. The action to enforce a promise of marriage: case of 
Dr. Stiel, 1553 (Howard, I, 373, n. 1). 

c. General results of Luther's teachings. 

1) As seen in the church ordinances. 

2) In practice, against the protest of Luther, the 

jurists retained the canon law; and the evils of 
secret marriages were scarcely lessened by the 
Reformation; the ''bride-children" (Howard, I, 
374-75). 

3) Case of Caspar Beyer, 1543 (Howard, I, 374 n. 5) . 

d. The new Protestant marriage ritual or ceremony. 

1) That of Bugenhagen, 1523. 

2) The model devised by Luther, 1529-1534. 

a) Nuptial ceremony before the church-door. 

b) Reading the Scriptures and the benediction in 

the church. 
2. In England (Howard, I, 374-86). 

a. The canon law regarding marriage remained in full 
force. 

1) But appeals to Rome were not allowed; how ap- ^ 

peals were carried to the archbishop? 

2) Temporary effect of Henry Villus limitation of 

validity of precontracts, 1540. 



NATURE OP MARRIAGE. 31 

3) Impediments confined to the Levitical degrees (32 
H. VIII, c. 38). 

b. Evidence of Swinburne. 

1) As to use of the term sponsalia. 

2) As to validity of secret contracts. 

c. Character of the old English ceremony of public 

betrothal (Howard, I, 380-83, notes). 

d. Valid betrothals by signs as well as words; 

Swinburne on marriage ring (Howard, I, 383-85). 

II. As to the Nature of Marriage. 

1. On the continent: Influence of Luther (Howard, I, 

386-92). 

a. Doctrine of the marriage-sacrament abandoned; 

Luther's confusion of thought regarding the sacra- 
mental nature of wedlock. 

b. Luther's doctrine that wedlock is a * 'worldly thing." 

c. How may his confusion of thought be accounted for? 

1) Evils of the eccesiastical jurisdiction and the need 

of transferring matrimonial causes to the sec- 
ular courts. 

2) Evils of sacerdotal celibacy; the new conception 
of the relation of church and state after the Re- 
formation: the "Christian State" and the 

"Christian Prince." 

d. General results. 

1) Significance of the "double" marriage of Philip, 

Landgrave of Hesse. 

2) Spiritual affinity abandoned; no uniform practice 

regarding forbidden degrees of consanguinity 
and afl[inity. 

3) Rules as to disparitas cultus or diverse faiths and 

sects. 

2. In England (Howard, I, 392-99). 

a. As in Germany the law and judicature of the church 

were made to rest on the sanction of the state. 

b. Technically the dogma of the sacrament was rejec- 

ted ; but the English Reformers were less bold than 
the German. 



32 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

1) Teachings of Fulke, Tyndale, and others. 

2) Celibacy of the clergy abandoned: Elizabeth's 

policy. 

3) Asceticism of some of the Reformation clergy. 

III. Child Marriages in the Age of Elizabeth (Furnivall, in 
Early English Text Society, vol. 108; Howard, I, 399-403). 

IV. The Family Regime Before and After the Reformation 
Compared. 

REFERENCES. 
Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, I, chap, ix, 364-403, and the litera- 
ture there cited. In particular, consult Luther, Tischreden; Strampff, Dr. 
Martin Luther: Ueber die Ehe, containing a collection of Luther s dis- 
cussions of marriage and divorce gathered from his many writings; 
Richter's Lehrbuch; and his collection of Kirchenordnungen, which is of 
primary importance. The works of the Reformation fathers and of 
other contemporary writers are discussed by Howard, I, 364-70. Read 
Dealey's chapter in op. cit., 62-72. 

Section XV. The Protestant Conception of Divorce. 
I. In Germany (Howard, II, 60-71). 

1. Grounds of absolute divorce allowed by Luther and 

the more conservative reformers. 
a. Adultery. 

6. Malicious desertion : how this cause was made to in- 
clude other causes? 

2. Grounds allowed by Erasmus, Zwingli, Bullinger, 

Bucer, and other liberal reformers. 

3. Remarriage after divorce. 

a. Always allowed the innocent party. 

b. Divergent views as to the treatment of the guilty 

party: death for adultery favored by the theolo- 
gians, but not sanctioned by law (except in Sax- 
ony). 

4. Rise of divorce courts (Howard, II, 68-71). 

a. The original Protestant doctrine of self -divorce. 

b. Gradual rise of the modern view of the function of 

the courts in granting divorce. 

II. In England (Howard, II, 71-85). 

1. As to the causes and remarriage, the more conservative 



VIEWS OF MILTON. 33 

practically agree with Luther and his followers. 
Hooper and the equal rights of women. Testimony 
of Bullinger and Smith. Tyndale's definition of de- 
sertion. 

2. The early reformers reject separation from bed and 

board. 

3. The radical doctrines of Bucer. 

4. The Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum of Edward 

VI, 1552. 

a. Expresses the prevalent Protestant view. 

b. Not adopted as law, but its principles observed in 

practice, until 1602. Doubtful whether the courts 
dissolved marriages. Evidence of the Northamp- 
ton case; of the Foljambe case, 1602. Other evi- 
dence, to 1637. 

III. The Views of Milton. 

1. General state of the English law, 1603-1857. 

a. It was even more rigid than the canon law of the 

middle ages : why ? 

b. The Puritan Revolution produced no divorce law. 

2. Milton's very liberal doctrines as to divorce and wed- 

lock. 

a. Divorce is a "law of moral equity" ("Doctrine and 

Discipline," Prose Works, III, 241-42). 

b. It is lawful for Christians for many other causes 

equal to adultery ("Colasterion," Prose Works, III, 
423-33. Cf. ibid., 185, 251-58). 

c. High ideal of wedlock (Prose Works, III, 185, 195, 

210, 211. Cf. ibid., 181, 182, 267). 

d. But Milton has a low ideal of womanhood, and of the 

liberty of the wife (Prose Works, III, 181 209, 247). 
His idea of divorce-procedure (Prose Works, III, 
263-73). The wife is the "equal inferior" of the 
husband. 

IV. Void and Voidable Contracts'. 

1. Effect of divorce on the widow's dower (Pollock and 
Maitland, II, 372-93). 
a. From Edward III, divorce a vinculi (annulment of 
marriage) deprived her of dower. 



34 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

&. From Edward III, divorce a mensa did not deprive 

her of dower. 
c. Earlier than Edward III, divorce a mensa for her 
misconduct deprived her of dower. 
2. The evil effects of the absurd distinction between void 
and voidable marriages (Pollock and Maitland, II, 
273 ff.; Howard, II, 93-102). 

a. A marriage illegal on account of a diriment im- 

pediment, if properly solemnized, was not ipso 
facto void, but only voidable by decree of a church 
court. 

b. The children of such a union, if in good faith, were 

legitimate, if born before the decree (until James 
I). 

c. The persons separated by such decree might again 

marry ; but the validity of the first marriage might 
be established by new evidence ; and then the sec- 
ond marriage must be decreed void. 

d. After James I, the children were legitimate, if the 

parents while both were living were never di- 
vorced ; but, in that case, the surviving consort was 
liable to punishment for the sin of marrying with- 
in the forbidden degrees, 

e. Lord Lyndhurst's Act, 1835. 

1) All marriap-es within the forbidden degrees of 

consanguinity or affinity are ipso facto void. 

2) Marriage with a deceased wife^s sister before and 

after the act (Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 
214-23 ; Howard, II, 96-102 ; Huth, Marriage of 
Near Kin, 124-26, 393-449 (bibliography). 

V. Parliamentary Divorce (Macqueen, Practical Treatise, 
463-68; Howard, II, 102-109). 

1. The first cases. 

2. Evils resulting from the practice. 
a. The triple procedure. 

&. Injustice to the wife. ._ ^«^ 

c. Practically but one ground for divorce admitted. 



PARLIAMENTARY DIVORCE. 36 

d. Discrimination in favor of the rich. 

e. Harsh rules of evidence in church courts. 

VI. The Present English law, 1835-1914. 

1. A civil divorce court created in 1835; this superseded 

by another in 1873. 

2. The three forms of separation allowed by the act of 

1857, as supplemented by later acts. 
a. Absolute divorce. 

1) To the man for wife's adultery. 

2) To the woman for husband's adultery, if aggra- 

vated by other offenses, such as cruelty or deser- 
tion for two years. How "cruelty" and "deser- 
tion" are defined. 

3) Remarriage permitted; but with a concession to 

established clergy. 

4) The decree nisi introduced, 1860; with interven- 

tion of the Queen's Proctor or any member of 
the public. 
h. Judicial separation, equal to the old divorce a mensa. 

1) Causes: in favor of either spouse for the adult- 

ery, cruelty, or two years' desertion of the other. 

2) Effects of the separation as to property. The 

old crim. con. action superseded by the suit for 
damage. 
c. Magisterial separation. 

1) The "protection order" of 1857: gives a deserted 

wife control of her future earnings or acquired 
property. Defects of the act? Of little use 
since the Married Women's Property Acts of 
1870 and 1882. 

2) The "maintenance order" of 1886. 

a) Fbr desertion of husband the wife is entitled 

to support from his property. 

b) This order not equal to a judicial separation; 
hence terminable at the husband's will. 

3) The "separation order" of 1878. 

a) Wife may live apart from her husband, with 
alimony. 



36 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

b) It is equal to a judicial separation for cruelty. 

c) Like the two preceding orders it does not pre- 

clude the wife from petitioning for judicial 
separation or full divorce. 

REFERENCES. 

For the Reformation doctrines as to Divorce, consult Howard, Matri- 
monial Institutions, II, chap, xi, 5-11, 60-117, where the primary and 
secondary authorities on marriage and divorce are cited in full detail. 
Among these, the numerous writings of the Reformation and post- 
Reformation fathers are of primary importance, especially those of 
Luther, Melancththon, Erasmus, Brenz, Bugenhagen, Chemnitz, Calvin, 
Beza, Bucer, Zwingli, Coverdale, Hooper, Tyndale, and Milton, with the 
jurists Kling, Beust, Schneidewin, and Monner. Richter's KirscheTwrd- 
nungen, his monograph entitled Beitrdge zur Geschichte des Eheschlies- 
sungsrechts, and his Kirchenrecht are of greatest value. Read Lichten- 
berger, Divorce: A Study in Social Causation, 52-53. 

The history of divorce in England since Milton, is discussed, with de- 
tailed citation of the literature, by Howard, II, 92-117. Void and void- 
able contracts are best treated by Pollock and Maitland, as above cited. 
The standard work on parliamentary divorce is Macqueen, Practical 
Treatise (London, 1842). For technical treatment, see the works of 
Bishop, Geary, Hammick, Shelford, Wharton, Morgan, and Scribner. 
Lecky, Democracy and Liberty, II, 168-212, has a very interesting dis- 
cussion of English divorce law in connection with the laws of other 
nations. Read Hirschfield, "The Law of Divorce in England and Ger- 
many," in Law Quarterly Review, XIII, and Montmorency, "The Chang- 
ing Status of a Married Woman," in Law Quarterly Review, XIII. 

The enlightened majority Report of the Royal Commission on Divorce 
and Matrimonial Causes, submitted in 1912, seems likely to work a re- 
form in the very unmodern divorce laws of Great Britain. 



Section XVI. Rise of Civil Marriage. 

I. The First Civil Marriage Law adopted by Two Provinces 
of the Netherlands, April 1, 1580; and adopted for the 
United Provinces, 1656. Evidence of Brereton. 

II. The Preliminary Struggle for Civil Marriage in England 
(Howard, I, 409-17). 

1. As to the ceremony; controversy between Cartwright 

and Whitgift. 

2. As to the abuses of the ecclesiastical courts (Milton, 

Works, III, 1-41; Hallam, Const Hist, I, 115, 454; 
Prothero, 415). 

3. Powers of the High Commission extended (Prothero, 

Statues, 431-3). 



CROMWELL'S ORDINANCE. 37 

4. Evidence of the "Millenary Petition," 1603 (Prothero, 

414-15). 

5. The act of 1606 directed against the Catholics (Proth- 

ero, 262-68). 

6. Bishop Wren's Orders, 1636. 

7. The form of marriage contract prescribed by the Di- 

rectory of Public Worship (substituted for the Book 
of Common Prayer), 1644-5. 

III. CromwelFs Ordinance, 1653 (see Cook, in Atlantic, LXI, 
255-57). 

1. Banns and certificate of banns from the parish register 

(Howard, I, 425). 

2. Ceremony before a justice of the peace. 

a. Proof of parental consent ; examination of witnesses 

on oath. 

b. Form of contract. 

c. In practice the religious ceremony was sometimes 

performed before or after the civil ; and from 1656 
the religious ceremony alone was legal. 

3. The parish register elected for three years. 

"" a. "Sworn and approved" by a justice of the peace. 

b. Keeps a record in a book of marriages, births, and 

burials. 

c. Gives a certificate of banns and subscribes the entry 

of every marriage. 

d. Evidence that the records were well kept; error in 

Graunt's statement (Howard, I, 426-28). Com- 
pare C. H. Hull's Introduction to Works of Petty), 

4. The marriage certificate (Howard, I, 429-31). 

5. Jurisdiction of justices of the peace. 

a. In marriage contracts and controversies. 

b. In cases of minors married through fraud or forc- 

ible abduction (Inderwick, Interregnum, 40-45, 
183-4 ; Reports of Historical Manuscripts Commis- 
sion, III, 55, 59, 61 ; Jeaffreson, Middlesex County 
Records, III, 233-34, 264). 

c. Breach of promise (Howard, I, 424). 



38 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

6. Contemporary sentiment as to the Ordinance of 1653. 
a. Ridiculed by conservatives (see Butler's Hudibras 
and Flecknoe's Diarium), 

Srite^princTpieTTusSined by"^ MiltorTf PF^orS, "lll7 2 1, 
22, 341-46). 

IV. Fleet Marriages and the Hardwicke Act, 1753 (Howard, 
I, 435-60). 

1. The legislation of William III. 

a. Graduated tax imposed on marriages. 

h. Keeping of registers required. 

c. Temporal penalties imposed on secret marriages. 

d. The acts of 1694 and 1695 in effect encouraged the 

traffic in secret marriages. 

2. Fleet marriages. 

a. Imprisonment for debt within the "rules of liber- 
ties" of the Fleet. 

h. The Fleet parson and his trade as a marriage 
broker; Peter Symson and John Gainham. 

c. Inducements to contract Fleet marriages. 

d. Persons of quality married in the Fleet. 

e. Abuses connected with Fleet marriages. 

1) Fraudulent and forced contracts. 

2) Deceptions practiced by ''touts" and "plyers." 

3) False registers kept; their contents (Howard, 

I, 445). 

3. Secret marriages in Tyburn, the Tower, and the 

King's Bench prison ; in a chapel in Mayf air by Rev. 
Alexander Keith; evidence of Keith's Observations 
(1753). 

4. The case of Cochrane alias Kennedy v, Campbell 

(1753). 

5. The Hardwicke Act, 1753. 
a. Origin. 

5. The debate. 

c. Its provisions. 

d. Its defects in form and substance; intolerance; case 

of the Unitarians. 



PRESENT ENGLISH LAW. 39 

6. The act of 4 Geo. IV, c. 76, relating to marriages with- 
in the Church of England. 

V. The Present English Law (The two acts of 1836 and that 
of 4 Geo. IV, c. 76). 

1. Religious marriage within the Church of England. 

a. Registration : banns or license ; or certificate in place 

of banns. 

b. Solemnization. 

2. Civil marriage. 

a. Registration. 

b. Solemnization. 

3. Marriage among the religious sects. 

4. The civil ceremony. 

REFERENCES. 
Horace Walpole, Letters, II, 334-39; Ashton, Social Ldfe in the Reign 
of Queen Anne, I, 29 ff. ; passim; Horace Walpole, Memoirs of George II, 
I, 336 ff. ; Lecky, England, I, 531-40; idem, Democracy and Liberty, II, 
174-77; Spencer Walpole, History of England, IV, 69-72; Howard, I, 
404-73, where the curious literature of Fleet marriages, the parish 
registers for the Cromwell period, and many other authorities are used. 

Section XVII. Obligatory Civil Marriage and the Rise of 

THE Optional Lay or Ecclesiastical Celebration 

IN THE New England Colonies. 

I. The Magistrate Supersedes the Priest at the Nuptials 
(Howard, II, 121-43). 

1. Continuity and innovation in New England law and 

custom : significance ? Why was there a tendency to 
secularize institutions ? 

2. Origin of the lay contract. 

a. Evidence of Governor Winthrop, 1647 (History of 

New England, II, 382 (313). 

b. Evidence of Governor Hutchinson (Hist, of Mass,, 

1,392). 

c. Evidence of Governor Bradford (Hist, of Plymouth, 

101). Real influence of Dutch institutions (See 
Campbell, Puritan, I, 485 ff., II, 44 ff.). 



40 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

d. In reality the rise of civil marriage was the logical 

result of the Reformation. 

e. The case of Edward Winslow, 1634 (Bradford, 327- 

30 ; Goodwin, Pilgrim Republic, 386 ; Palfrey, New 
England, I, 543). 

3. The first statutes requiring a civil ceremony. 

a, Massachusetts, 1646; earlier the lay contract re- 
quired by custom (see Winthrop, II, 313-14; Cook, 
in Atlantic Monthly, LXI, 351). 

1) Ceremony before a justice or other magistrate. 

2) Ceremony before commissioners especially ap- 
pointed (Howard, II, 133-34 and notes). 

6. Plymouth, 1671: earlier by custom. Celebrated as 
in Massachusetts. 

c. New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. 

d. Peculiar rule in New Haven jurisdiction (New 

Haven Col Records, II, 599-600). 

4. Rise of religious marriage under Andros, 1686-1689. 

a. First regular church marriage at Boston, May 18 

(28), 1686. The earlier celebrations by Rev. 
Lawrence Vanderbosck, 1685. 

b. The Andros marriage bonds (Howard, II, 136-37; 3 

Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 170; New Hampshire Pro- 
vincial Papers, II, 18). 

5. Gradual establishment of the lay or ecclesiastical cele- 

bration by statute. 

a. Careful regulation of the districts of the justices and 

ministers. 

b. Careful provisions regarding ''settled" and "or- 

dained" ministers. 

c. No prescribed ritual (Gilman, Story of Boston, 177- 

78). 

6. Various marriage customs: "bedding," "bride-steal- 

ing," "smock-marriages," wedding presents and fes- 
tivities; evidence of Sewall (Sewall, Dairy, in 5 
Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 403, VII 253. See also Earle, 
Fashions and Customs of Old New England, 36-81, 
163-83; Bliss, Side Glimpses from the Colonial 



MATRIMONIAL LAW. 41 

Meeting -House, 12-28; Prime, Along New England 
Roads; Weeden, Economic and Social History, I, 
113, 217 ff., 295, II, 538; Lodge, Short History, 462- 
63; Cook, in Atlantic, LXI, 350 ff. See the 
full citation of the sources and the general literature 
in Howard, II, 121 ff.). 

II. Local Civil Administration of Matrimonial Law. 

1. For minors consent of parent or magistrate required. 

2. Banns or posting. 

a. The general rule: dual system. 

b. Peculiar law of Massachusetts regarding notice on 

lecture day or in town-meeting. 

c. Interesting procedure in Rhode Island. 

d. Triple procedure by notice, contract (betrothal), 

and covenant in Connecticut. 

3. Registration by town-clerk. 

III. Courtship, Proposals, and Government of Single Per- 
sons (Howard, II, 152 ff.). 

1. General influence of the Mosaic law in early New Eng- 

land; death penalty for disobedience to parents. 

2. Legal restraints on bachelors. 

a. Character of the regulations. 

b. Reasons for the restraints. 

c. Evidence that the laws were carried out. 

3. Restraints on ''ancient maids." 

4. Restraints on married persons living ''apart." 

5. Legal contract of courtship and proposals. 

a. Character of the laws. 

b. Evidence that the laws were enforced. 

c. Bewail provides his daughters with suitors (How- 

ard, II, 167-69). 

IV. Pre-contracts, Bundling, and Sexual Immorality (How- 
ard, II, 169-200). 

1. Punishment for adultery. 

a. Originally death-penalty in all the New England 
Colonies, except Rhode Island and Plymouth. 



42 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

b. The "scarlet letter." 

1) For adultery in all these colonies, except Rhode 

Island. 

2) For incest. 

2. Pre-contract, contraction, or betrothal. 

a. In legal theory and practice the engaged persons 

were treated as ''half married." 
6. Effect on social morals. 

c. This effect, how aggravated by the custom of bund- 

ling? 

d. Significance of the church confessions of prenuptial 

sins. 

e. Pre-contract influenced by the Jewish code. 

V. Breach of Marriage and Marriage Portions. 

1. The general evidence. 

2. Sewairs experiences. 

VI. Self-gifta, Clandestine Contracts, and Forbidden Degrees. 

VII. Slave Marriages. 

1. Slavery and puritanism. 

2. Slavery and baptism. 

3. SewalFs liberal views. 

4. A safe ritual for slave marriages. 

REFERENCES. 
The analysis follows Howard, II, 121-226, where the manuscript and 
other sources, as well as the secondary writings, are cited in full. See 
especially the works of Earle, Goodwin, Weeden, Bradford, Winthrop, 
Hutchinson, Arnold, History of Rhode Island; Cook, in Atlantic, LXI; 
Trumbull, Blue Laws; Whitmore, Colonial Laws of Massachusetts; 
all the Colonial Records; Samuel Sewall, Diary, in Massachusetts Hist. 
Coll., 5th series, V, VI, VII; idem, Letter-Book, in Massachusetts Hiat. 
Coll., 6th series, I, II. 

Section XVIII. Ecclesiastical Celebration and the Rise 
OF Civil Marriage in the Southern Colonies. 

I. The Religious Ceremony and Lay Administration in Vir- 
ginia (Howard, II, 228-39; Hening, Statutes of Virginia), 
1. General character of the marriage law; elements of 
civil law (civil administration) from 1632. 



ECCLESIASTICAL CELEBRATION. 43 

2. Importance of the act of 1632 (Hening, I, 156-58, 183). 

3. The act of 1661-2; marriages contrary to it are void 

(Hening, II, 49-51) ; repealed by act of 1696 (Hen- 
ing, III, 149-51). 

4. Relaxation of the monopoly of the clergy of the Church 

of England. 

a. In favor of celebration by clergy of other churches, 
1780, 1784. 

6. In favor of lay celebrants, 1783, 1794 (Howard, II, 
231-32, 408-13). 

c. But during the colonial period in Virginia, dissent- 
ers actually married according to their own rites 
(O'Callaghan, Doc. rel. to Col. Hist, of N. Y., Ill, 
253). 

5. Registration and license. 

6. Forbidden degrees. 

7. Marriages of indented servants. 

8. A ''marriage agreement,'' 1714 (Howard, II, 237-39; 

Virginia Magazine of Hist, and Biog., IV, 64-66). 

II. Optional Civil Marriage and the Rise of Obligatory Re- 
ligious Marriage in Maryland. 

1. Marriages by banns or license with bond, 1638, 1640, 

1662, 1676. 

2. Optional civil or religious marriage, for all, until 1692, 

when some restriction was laid on civil marriages of 
members of established church (Archives of Md., 
Proceedings of Ass., 1684-1692, pp. 450-51). 

3. Civil marriages of members of established church re- 

stricted, 1702, 1717. 

4. Civil marriage entirely abrogated, for all persons, 

nil. 

5. "Articles of Courtship," 1657 (Archives of Md., Ju- 

dicial and Testamentary Business, 1649-1657, pp. 
531-33; Howard, II, 245-47). 

III. The Struggle for Civil Marriage and Free Religious Cele- 
bration in North Carolina. 

1. General composition of the population; provisions of 
the "Fundamental Constitutions," 1669. 



44 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

2. Full toleration as to form of marriage (civil or re- 

ligious), 1669-1715. 

a. First legislation by the ''Assembly of Albemarle," 

1669. 

b. Quaker marriages tolerated during the entire colon- 

ial era; their simple rites (Howard, II, 250; N. C, 
Col Rec, I, 688). 

3. Civil marriages are abrogated and the fees for cele- 

bration become the monopoly of the established 
clergy, 1715, but where no minister or priest re- 
sides, magistrates may perform the ceremony. Li- 
cense fees were the governor's perquisite. 

4. Substance of the Act of 1741. 

5. The Act of 1766. 

a. Motives for its passage: increase of the amount 
of fees. 

6. Presbyterians gain some relief. 

c. Marriages without license void. 

d. In all cases the marriage fees belong to the estab- 

lished clergy. 

e. Itinerants, missionaries, and all dissenters (except 

Quakers) excluded from benefits of the act. 

6. Protests of the Presbyterians and the marriage act 

of 1770. 

a. Reasons for the liberality to the Presbyterians. 

b. The act vetoed by George III; and so the act of 

1766 remained in force till 1778. 

IV. Episcopal Rites by Law and Free Civil or Religious Cele- 
bration by Custom in Georgia and South Carolina (Howard, 
II, 260-63). 



REFERENCES. 

For the colonies in general, see Cook, in Atlantic Monthly LXI; and 
for North Carolina, Weeks, in John^ Hopkins Studies, XI. Consult the 
bibliography and discussion in Howard, II, 227-63. 



MARRIAGE IN THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 45 

Section XIX. Optional Civil or Ecclesiastical Marriage 
IN THE Middle Colonies. 

I. New York (Howard, II, 264-308). 

1. Law and custom in New Netherland. 

a. General character of the matrimonial history of the 
middle colonies as compared with that of early- 
New England. 

h. Origin and character of the old Dutch law, espec- 
ially that of Guelderland, from which the law of 
New Netherland was mainly derived. 

c. To what extent was civil marriage originally es- 

tablished in New Netherland? 

1) Religious ceremony, banns, and parental consent 

probably required. 

2) The first ordinance (1655) : Peter Stuyvesant's 

letter. 

3) The second ordinance (1658-9) : causes of it were 

precontract and bundling. For New York, see 
the case of Seger v. Slingerland, 1804 (Caine, 
Reports, II, 219-20) ; and for Pennsylvania, the 
case of Hollis v. Wells, 1845 (Pa. Law Journal, 
III, 29-33). 

d. Illustrations of matrimonial administration. 

1) Banns in church or in the court house. 

2) Case of Maria Verleth and Johannis van Beeck, 

1654-5-6 (Howard, II, 274-77). 

3) Case of Laers, 1662. 

4) Cases of Fabricius and Doxy, 1674-5. 

e. Punishment of sexual crimes. 
/. Breach of promise suits. 

g. Widows: wills and contracts relating to their re- 
marriage. 

2. Law and custom under the Duke of York. 

a. Optional civil and ecclesiastical celebration estab- 
lished ; license or banns ; sometimes civil notice in- 
stead of banns; oath; punishment for perjury; 
consent of parent, master, or dame. 



46 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

h. Significance of the nullifying clause in the law of 
1665? 

c. Parental consent, registration, and miscellaneous 

provisions. 

d. The case of the Quakers (Howard, II, 291-93). 

e. The Dongan act of 1684 : are marriages contrary to 

it invalid? 

3. Lav/ and custom in the Royal Province. 

a. The Dongan act of 1684: was it repealed in 1691? 
h. Celebration after license or banns: which more 

popular? License fees. 
e. Wedding customs: evidence given by Hannah 

Thompson (1786) and by Anne Grant. 
d. Common law marriage and the Lauderdale Peerage 

Case (Howard, II, 300-308). 

II. New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware. 

1. Law and custom in New Jersey. 

2. Law and custom in Pennsylvania and Delaware: 

Quaker marriage laws and wedding customs. 

REFERENCES. 

See especially Duke of Yorke's Book of Laws; Munsell, Collections, 
and Annals of Albany; Cook, in Atlantic, LXI; Hannah Thompson, Pa. 
Mag. of Hist, and Biog. XIV, 35; Earle, Colonial Days in Old New 
York; idem, "Among Friends," in New England Magazine, XIX; Wat- 
son, Annals of Philadelphia, Index; Hallowell, Quaker Invasion (Quaker 
marriages) ; especially Applegarth, "Quakers in Pennsylvania," in /. H. 
U. Studies, X; Howard, II, 264-327, with the literature there cited. 

Section XX. Divorce in the American Colonies. 

A. New England Colonies. 
I. Massachusetts Bay Colony. 

1. Character of the original records (Howard, II, 328-29). 

2. The New England policy represents the Puritan Prot- 

estant doctrines. 

a. Divorce pertains, not to criminal, but to civil juris- 
diction. 



DIVORCE IN THE AMERICAN COLONIES. 47 

b. Canonical decree a mensa nearly abandoned in New 
England; earliest case discovered for Massachu- 
setts, 1750 (Compare Hutchinson, Hist, of Mass., 
I, 383). 

3. The statute of 1660 vests jurisdiction in Court of As- 

sistants. 

a. Question of an earlier law in code of 1649 ; question 

as to jurisdiction of Quarter Courts of 1639. 

b. The extant cases show that the General Court (be- 

ing a legislative and judicial body) tried divorce 
cases in the first instance, as well as on appeal 
from the Assistants (Howard, H, 337). 

c. When did the lower (county) courts have jurisdic- 

tion? 

4. Observations on the cases in Table I (Howard, II, 

333). 

a. What causes admitted: was male adultery a cause? 

Evidence of the Halsall case, 1655-9. 

b. No clear example of separation a mensa; evidence 

of the case of Hugh and Mary Drury, 1673-7? 

c. When annulment was granted? 

5. Divorce under the second charter, 1692-1775, and later 

to 1786. 

a. Jurisdiction vested in governor and council by act 

of 1692 ; legislature ceased to interfere. 

b. Alimony to the wife by act 1696. 

c. Causes not enumerated by statute; effect of long 

absence. 

d. Observations on the 107 cases in Tables II and III. 

1) Divorce a mensa allowed. 

2) Cruelty alone not sufficient cause for full divorce. 

3) After 1776 male adultery admitted as cause. 

II. New Hampshire, Plymouth, and New Haven Colonies. 

1. Causes recognized. 

2. Jurisdiction: legislative divorce. 

3. Character of the cases. 



48 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

III. Connecticut. 

1. Character of the laws : their early maturity. 

2. Jurisdiction. 

a. Regularly in the courts; but 

b. Many cases of legislative divorce, 1655-1849 (How- 

ard, II, 355-60). 

3. Causes, 1667-1843 (Howard, II, 354-55). 

4. The errors of Trumbull, 1788 (Howard, II, 358, n. 4). 

IV. Rhode Island. 

1. Prevalence of legislative divorce 1656-1851 ; cases an- 

alyzed (Howard, II, 361 ff.). 

2. The statutes. 

a. Causes recognized. 

b. For a time, divorce could be granted by a town 

magistrate (law of 1655). 

c. Jurisdiction vested in superior court, 1747 ; but the 

legislature continued to act. 

B. The Southern Colonies, 

I. The English Divorce Laws were in Abeyance because Courts 
with Divorce Jurisdiction were not Established (Bishop, 
Mar., Div., and Sep., I, sees. 115-37 ; Howard, II, 366-67) . 

1. In the South, before the Revolution, neither separation 

a mensa nor divorce a vinculo was granted by the 
courts. 

2. There is no example of legislative divorce before the j 

Revolution. ^ 

3. There are examples of parol separation, as, for in- 

stance, by mutual consent. In these cases separate 
alimony or maintenance was granted, contrary to the 
English practice. 

II. Observations on the Cases (Howard, II, 368-76). 

C. Arbitration and Divorce in the Middle Colonies. 
I. In New Netherland. 

1. Civil courts had jurisdiction in both kinds of divorce. 

2. Arbitration was employed, even after the English 

rule began. 

3. Observations on the cases (Howard, II, 376-82). 



SOCIAL CONTROL. 49 

II. In New York under English Rule. 

1. No courts with divorce jurisdiction; meaning of the 

Duke's law? 

2. Possible survival of Dutch law and custom for a time. 

3. No example of legislative divorce after 1683 discov- 

ered. 

4. Governors said to have granted divorces before 1689 

(according to Golden). 

III. In New Jersey (Howard, II, 385). 

IV. In Pennsylvania (Howard, II, 385-87). 

1. Provision of the Great Law of 1682 retained in later 

acts. Separation a mensa actually allowed only for 
bigamy. 

2. Legislative divorces were granted (see the References 

in Howard, II, 328-29; and the foot notes, 330-87). 

Section XXI. Social Control of the Domestic Relations. 

I. The Decay of the Old Household Constitution and the Cor- 
responding Rise of New Forms of Social Control. 

1. Definitions of ''household" and "constitution" as here 

used. 

2. Progress of the dual process of decay and substitution. 

a. In the world. 

b. In the United States. 

3. For guidance, do we need a ''Household Program?" 

II. Why the Mediaeval Household Constitution is being Dis- 
solved. 

1. Social liberation of wife and child in the family. 

2. The family society is becoming a psychic fact. 

3. The decline of patriarchal authority has inured to the 

benefit of the state. At the Reformation arose the 
idea of the "Christian State." 

III. The Repudiation of Sacramental Marriage and the De- 
cline of Patriarchal Authority cleared the Way for the 
Social Control of the Domestic Relations. 

1. In effect Luther's dictum recognizes marriage and the 
family as social institutions. 



50 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

2. Yet mob-mind, fatalism, is still powerful in the field 
of domestic relations. Sterility of the literature 
which appeals to ancient authority. 

IV. Growth of Social Control: The State becomes Over- 
Parent. 

1. Society assumes full responsibility for the marriage 

contract. 
a. Civil marriage. 
6. Civil divorce. 

2. Compulsory Education. 

a. To what extent has the teacher supplanted the 
parent? 

h. Shall there be compulsory medical and sanitary in- 
spection ? 

c. Shall the state supply bread for the hungry child? 

3. Forms of child-saving caused by the industrial revo- 

lution, 
a. Child-labor laws. 
h. Laws against cruelty. 
c. Other forms of protection. 

4. The delinquent child and the juvenile court. 

5. The neglected child : is there need of further state in- 

tervention to check infant mortality and child-neglect 
or child-exploitation ? 

6. Social protection of mothers, 
a. Insurance? 

h. Endowment? 

7. Improvement of the human breed, 
a. Positive eugenics : selection. 

h. Negative eugenics: prevention. 

8. Social hygiene ; what shall be done to check the ''great 

black plague?" 

9. Urgent need of further social control of the marriage 

relation, 
a. The call for a new marriage code. 
6. *The call for a check to the union of the unfit. 



DIVORCE LAWS IN U. S. 51 

1) Sterilization of criminals: is the remedy safe or 

effective? 

2) Certification of fitness for wedlock. 

10. Other forms of state control of the domestic relations. 

V. Do we need a ''College of the Domestic Relations" as 
much as a College of Medicine or Law? 

REFERENCES. 

Of course, the literature of the various social services or movements 
mentioned provides the proof of the evolution under discussion. Some of 
the topics are considered more in detail in the later sections of the 
syllabus. 

Read Howard, "Social Control and the Function of the Family," in 
Congress of Arts and Science, VII, 699-708; idem, "Social Control of the 
Domestic Relations," in Publications of the American Sociological So- 
ciety, V (1910), 212-24; or the same in American Journal of Sociology, 
XVI (May, 1911), 805-17. 



Section XXII. Divorce Laws and Divorces in the 
United States. 

A. Analysis of the Existing Laws. 
I. General Principles. 
1. Historical. 

a. The foundation laid in the New England laws of the 

colonial period. 

b. Legislative divorce: long existed in the South and 

West. 

1) In Delaware till constitution of 1897. 

2) Apparently still sanctioned in Connecticut 

(1904). 

3) Elsewhere superseded by judicial divorce. 

c. Number of statutory causes increased : rise of those 

indicating social trend (narcotics, drunkenness, 
etc.) 

d. Introduction of decree nisi: Massachusetts (1867) ; 

Maine (1883) ; Rhode Island (1902) ; New York 
(1902) ; Oklahoma (1893) ; California (1903) ; 
Nebraska (1909). 



52 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

2. Jurisdiction and legislation belong to the state, except 

for the districts and territories. 

3. Right of the state to allow divorce and to determine 

the conditions established. 

II. Kinds of Divorce. 

1. Divorce a vinculo or complete divorce in all states, ex- 

cept South Carolina. 

2. Separation from bed and board in 23 states; in 7 

states separate maintenance is practically equivalent 
to separation from bed and board. 

III. Statutory Causes. 

1. Number varies from one in New York, North Caro- 

line, and District of Columbia to fourteen in New 
Hampshire. 

2. Adultery is a cause in all ; desertion, in all except New 

York and District of Columbia; cruelty, in all but 
eight. 

3. Other causes. 

IV. Remarriage of the Divorced Persons. 

1. Do the restrictions apply to the remarriage of the per- 

sons with each other? 

2. In 19 states no restraint (1904). 

3. In the other states are restraints on one or both of 

the parties : 
a. As to penalty ; or 
h. To allow time for proceedings in error or on appeal, j 

4. Variety of the restrictions. 

5. These restrictions may be evaded. 

a. For Massachusetts, see case of Putnam v. Putnam 

(1829), 8 Pickering, 433-35. 
h. For New York, see Van Vorhis v, Brintnall, 

(1881), 86 iV. Y., 18. 

c. For Washington, see Wiley v. Willey (1900), 22 

WasK 115-21. 

d. For California, see Estate of Wood (1902), 137 

Col., 129. 



UNIFORMITY. 53 

V. Residence. 

1. Analysis of provisions: term varies from six months 

to five years. 

2. Stringent laws in District of Columbia (1901) and 

Massachusetts. 

3. Laws to prevent clandestine divorce, by evasion of the 

residence requirement, in Delaware, Maine, Massa- 
chusetts, and Tennessee. 

VI. Notice. 

1. By publication: abuse of publication in the news- 

papers. 

2. Rise of more rigorous laws as to notice to defendant 

when personal service cannot be had. 

B, The Reform of American Divorce Laws. 

I. The Question of Uniformity. 

1. Is there need of uniformity? Would uniformity cause 

an unjust restriction on liberal legislation? 

2. If there should be uniformity, how may it be attained? 
a. By a Federal law under a constitutional amend- 
ment? What objections? What advantages? 

6. By cooperation of the state legislatures? Work of 
the state commissions on uniform legislation. 
Character of the model law of divorce procedure 
recommended by the Divorce Congress, 1906? 

3. Work of Rev. S. W. Dike and the National League for 

the Protection of the Family. 

II. The Limits of Reform through Legislation. 

1. The fundamental causes of divorce are beyond the 

reach of the statute maker; but law can create a 
favorable environment for reform. There may be 
"good" divorce laws (Contra, Bryce, Studies 853. 
Cf. Howard, III, 203-04). 

2. How may clandestine divorce be checked? 

a. The evil has been exaggerated (Dike, in Pol. Science 
Quarterly, IV, 608-12 ; Willcox, in ihid., VIII, 90-92 ; 
Wright, in Arena, V, 142 ff. ; Howard, III, 205-07). 

h. The evil has been slightly checked by more careful 



54 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

laws regarding notice and residence ; also by court 
decisions (Howard, III, 202, n. 2). 

3. Is the number of divorces directly influenced by legis- 

lation ? 
a. Theory of Bertillon (1883). 
h. Wright's conclusions (Report, 150 ff.). 

c. Willcox's conclusion (Study in Vital Statistics, 85- 

90; idem, Divorce Problem, 41-61). 

d. Criticism of Willcox; there seems to be a margin 

within which the law-maker can exercise a good 
influence in checking hasty divorce (Howard, III, 
219-22). 

4. Would restrictions upon re-marriage lower the divorce 

rate? (Howard, III, 218-19. See next section). 

5. Should we have special divorce courts? 

6. Should the state's attorney resist undefended pe- 

titions ? 

7. Value of the decree nisi? 

C. Frequency of Divorce, 

I. The two Government Reports. 

1. That of Commissioner Wright for the period, 1867- 

1886. 

2. That of Director North for the period, 1887-1906. 

I I. Lessons from the Reports. 

1. The total number as compared with marriages cele- 

brated in each period. 

2. The relative number according to population. 

3. Variations in the rate among the states. 

4. The divorce rate and the absolute number of divorces 

in the United States as compared with other coun- 
tries. 

5. Divorce rates and marriage rates in country and city. 

6. The divorce rate and the marriage rate fall in hard 

times and rise on the return of prosperity. 

7. For sociological interpretation of the divorce statistics, 

see the next section. 



A NEW DIVORCE THEORY. 55 

REFERENCES. 

Of primary importance are the two great Government Reports. With 
these should be used the Proceedings of the National Congress on Uni- 
form Divorce Laws (1906) ; and the Reports of Secretary S. W. Dike 
for the National League for the Protection of the Family. 

For discussion, consult Wright, in Arena, V, 142 ff.; Dike, in Political 
Science Quarterly, IV; Willcox, Divorce Problem, in Columbia University 
Studies, I; Bryce, Studies in History and Jurisprudence; Jameson, in 
North American Review, Vol. 136; Farr, Vital Statistics, 68-75; News- 
holme, Vital Statistics, 45-46; Dike, in Princeton Review, March, 1884; 
idem, "Uniform Divorce Laws," in Arena, II, 399-408; Bennett, in 
Forum, II, 429-38; Stewart, in Popular Sc. Monthly, XXIII, 232 ff.; 
Snyder, Geography of Marriage, 182 ff . ; Mayo-Smith, Statistics and Soci- 
ology, 101 ff., passim; Whitney, Marriage and Divorce, 108-56; Willcox, 
in Political Science Quarterly, VILI ; Howard, III, 203-23. 

For a fuller expression of the views presented in this outline, see 
Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, III, chap, xvii-xviii. For more con- 
densed discussions, see his articles on "Divorce" in Bliss' New Encyclo- 
pedia of Social Reform and in Schaaf- Herzog, Encyyclopedia of Re- 
ligious Knowledge; the article on "Marriage and Divorce" in the En/- 
cyclopedia Americana, vol. x; and another on "The Problem of Uniform 
Divorce Law in the United States," in the American Lawyer, XIV, Jah., 
1906, pp. 15-17. 

Section XXIII. Is the Freer Granting of Divorce an 
Evil? A New Theory. 

I. America's Divorce Record Unique. 

1. Salient facts from the Report of Director North, 
a. For the whole country. 

6. For particular states. 

c. Compared with Japan ; and with European states. 

2. How shall the facts be interpreted? 

a. The Reformation doctrine. 

b. Theory of the function of the modern state. 

II. Imaginary Causes of Divorce. 

1. Imperfect legislation and faulty judicial procedure are 
not a principal cause of the divorce movement. 

a. While the laws have become much better, divorce 

has increased threefold since 1870. 

b. Only 15.4 per cent of the decrees granted, 1887- 

1906, were contested. Does this mean a tendency 
to dissolve wedlock by mutual consent? 



56 THE FAMILY AND MAERIAGE. ^ 

c. Interstate migration for easy divorce has not notice- 

ably raised the divorce rate. 

d. Liberal divorce laws do not perceptibly raise the 

rate ; they do not invite divorce. 

6. Divorced persons do not remarry much faster than 
do widows or widowers. 

/. America's divorce record does not indicate low do- 
mestic morality. 
2. Value of good divorce laws. 



J 



III. Bad Social Conditions which may be Remedied are the 
True Causes of the Divorce Movement. 

1. The sociological law : 'The modern divorce movement 

is an incident of a transition process in social evo- 
lution and hence it is due primarily to social mis- 
selection and the clash of ideals." 

a. The accelerated divorce movement is an incident in 

the process of spiritual liberation which is radically 
changing the relative positions of man and woman 
in the family and in society. 

b. This process is not yet complete ; we are in the stage 

of transition from old to new ideals of liberty. 

c. In consequence of the new ideal of rights and duties, 

the husband and wife, and the wife more often 
than the husband, are sensitive and there is fre- 
quent clash. 

2. Liberty of divorce has a special interest for woman; 

because by it she is relieved of the pressure of bad 
social conditions. 

a. Sixty-six per cent of all decrees are granted on the 

wife's petition. Why more decrees for adultery on 
the husband's petition? 

b. Social meaning of the new statutory grounds of di- 

vorce? The scriptural offence is not the only way 
of betraying wife and child. 

c. Meaning of the vast number of divorces for cruelty, 

neglect to provide, and for drunkenness? 

d. The problem of desertion. 



BAD MARRIAGE LAWS. 67 

IV. The Remedies. 

1. Improve social conditions such as those just mentioned. 
li 2. Develop a system of education dealing with sex, par- 
1 enthood, and the family life. 

1a ^* "^^ away with bad marriage laws and bad marriages 
l^k as being the most dangerous of the conditions caus- 

l^p ing divorce (see later sections). 

'p" REFERENCES. 

I Read especially Lichtenberger, Divorce: A Study in Social Causation, 
in Columbia University Studies, vol. xxxv (1909) ; Howard, "Is the Freer 
Granting of Divorce and Evil?" in Publications of the American Sociol- 
ogical Society, III (1908), 150-80; or the same in American Journal of 
Sociology (May, 1909) ; idem, "Divorce and Public Welfare," in Mc- 
Clure*s Magazine, XXXIV (Dec, 1909), 232-42; idem, "How to Check 
Increasing Divorce: What Better Marriage Laws Would Do," in The 
Ladies' Home Journal (Oct. 1, 1910), 21-22. Cf. Matrimonial Institu- 
tions, III, chap, xviii, and the literature there cited. 

Section XXIV. Bad Marriage Laws and Bad Marriages. 

I. General Character of the Matrimonial Legislation of the 
States. 

1. General analysis of the marriage laws of the statas, 

1776-1913 (Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, II, 
388-497: to 1904). 

2. This legislation defective in almost every part as com- 

pared with that of the more progressive European 
states (Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, III, chap, 
xviii, 161-203, 253-59). 

II. Principal Changes Needed in the Marriage Codes of the 
States. 

1. The "Common law" contract should be abolished in all 

the states by statute (Howard, III, 170-85). 

a. By 1909, nineteen states and territories had repud- 
diated the informal contract, seven by statute. 

h. In reality, the comnion law marriage is a survival 
of the canon law contract, with its principal evils. 

2. The "age of consent" to carnal knowledge ought to be 

raised to 18 or 21 years, the age of majority for the 
sexes. 



58 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

a. Dangers of the low age standard. 

b. The fight for reform, 1885-1904 (Howard, III, 195- 

203). 

3. The laws regarding the forbidden degrees should be 

unified and modernized. 

4. The marriage age requirement is often too low. 

a. Present age of consent by the parties : males, 14-21 ; 

females, 12-18. 

b. Present age for parental consent: males, 16-21; fe- 

males, 16-21. 

c. The age of consent to marriage should be that of 

legal majority (18-21). 

1) Why should the parent have the right to permit 

immature wedlock? 

2) The law in European states? 

5. We need a modern system of license and civil banns. 

a. The administrative provisions regarding license, re- 

turn, identification, proof, and record should be 
thoroughly revised. 

b. Notice of intention to marry should be published at 

least 20 days before license is issued. Value of the 
special 5 day provisions in Wisconsin, Rhode Is- 
land, Maine, New Jersey, and formerly in New 
Hampshire? Of the Porto Rico 10 day provision? 

c. Ought there to be a residence requirement for per- 

sons wishing to marry? The home of the bride? 

d. The lesson from European experience. 

6. The American plan of optional civil or ecclesiastical 

celebration should be abandoned. 

a. Civil celebration should be obligatory. 

b. Should we have trained civil marriage celebrants? 

c. Evils of the present system. Do the Fleet parson 

and the venal magistrate exist on American soil? 

7. The supreme need of a modern system of registration 

and publication. 

ril. Cure Marriage, Cure Divorce. 

1. Why bad marriage laws are more harmful than bad 



MODERN INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS. 59 

"divorce laws. The Gretna Green or marriage resort 
is more fruitful of divorces than is the divorce colony. 

2. Bad marriages as the breeders of divorces. 

a. Frivolous and immature unions. 

b. Mentally, physically, and morally unfit marriages. 

c. Impulsive marriages; abuse of the notion of ''ro- 

mantic love." 

3. Restrictions on the marriage of the unfit. 

a. Recent state enactments. 

b. Dean Walter T. Sumner's declaration (see G. R. 

Taylor, in The Survey, May 18, 1912, pp. 291-92). 
How carried out in recent state laws ? 

4. Japan's lesson for us. 

IV. Education as the Remedy for Ills of Marriage, Divorce, 
and the Family (see later sections in this outline) . 

REFERENCES. 
The writer's views are summarized in The Ladies' Home Journal (Oct. 
1, 1910) ; in "Divorce and Public Welfare," in McClure's Magazine 
(December, 1909) ; "Is the Freer Granting of Divorce an Evil?" in 
Publications of the American Sociological Society, III, 150-80, or the 
same in American Journal of Sociology (May, 1909) ; "Social Control 
of the Domestic Relations," in Publications of the American Sociological 
Society, V, 221-24; or the same in American Journal of Sociology (May, 
1911) ; Matrimonial Institutions, II, chap. xvi. Ill, xviii. Cf. Lichten- 
berger, Divorce: A Study in Social Causation, 98 ff., 106-107, 149-50, 160; 
and Ellen Key, "Free Divorce," in Love and Marriage, 287-358. Consult 
the Select Bibliography, II. 

Section XXV. Modern Industrial Conditions as Affect- 
ing THE Family. 

I. Industrial and Economic Factors in the Development of 
Marriage and the Family. 

1. Economic forces in primitive society. 

2. Woman and the primitive industrial arts. 

3. Woman and the modern industrial vocations (see next 

section) . 

II. Characteristics of the Domestic or Household Manufactur- 
ing System (Taylor, Modern Factory System, 1891). 

1. Favored individual skill and independence. 

2. Favored solidarity of the family group. 



60 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

III. Characteristics of the Modern Machine Factory System 
(Nicholson, Effects of Machinery on Wages), 

1. Through the minute division of labor, it lessens the in- 

dividuality, the craftmanship, and the independence 
of the worker. 

2. Concentrates population in urban centres, with vast 

social consequences. 

3. Makes employment unsteady, work less mobile, and toil 

more monotonous. Social meaning of fatigue? 

4. Decreases the length of the ''working life*'; causes 

mental and physical degeneration of the industrial 
class. 

IV. The Homes of the Industrial Population. 

1. Insanitary and unattractive dwellings. 

2. Immoral environment. 

3. Invasion of the home by the factory — "sweating sys- 

tem." Role of the middleman? Evasion of inspec- 
tion laws; competition of hand and foot with ma- 
chinery. 

V. The Modern City is Mainly the Creature of Modern In- 
dustry: What is its Influence on the Family? (Henderson, 
in Publications of the American Sociological Society, HI, 
93-105). 

1. Physical effects of congestion, 
a. The death rate. 

h. The birth rate. 

2. The moral effects : ''communistic urban habits ;'* indus- 

trial diseases; venereal diseases; divorce; desertion. 

3. May urban conditions be socially controlled? 

4. Need of compulsory industrial insurance. 

VI. The Standard of Living in the Industrial Population. 

1. Wages in the United States (See Scott Nearing's book) . 

2. The evidence from the wage eagners's budgets (con- 

sult the books of Chapin, More, Ryan, Streightoff, 
and the other literature below cited). 

VII. General Result of the Influence of Industrial Conditions 
on the Solidiarity of the Family. 



MODERN INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS. 61 

1. Destruction or weakening of home associations. 

2. Relations of husband and wife; survival of the patri- 

archal regime. 

3. Relations of parent and child. 

a. Parental neglect and tyranny. 

b. Ignorance of parental duties. 

c. Exploitation of children for support of parents in 
old age; child labor. 

4. Instability of the family ; desertion and failure to **pro- 

vide." 

5. Low^ standard of social life. 

a. Recreations ; the saloon as a social center. 

b. Immorality. 

c. Wasteful expenditure. 

REFERENCES. 

I. Bibliographies: — Bibliographical note in Howard, Matrimonial In- 
stitutions, III, 228; Municipal Affairs, V, 99-107; De Forest and Veiller, 
Tenement House Problem, I, 116. II, 90; consult the Select Bibliography, 
V. 

II. Reports: — Thirteenth Annual Report of the Department of Labor; 
Report of the Tenement House CoTnmission of 1900, in appendix I of 
the Tenement House Problem by De Forest and Veiller; Slum Report, 
in Report of the United States Com'inissioner of Labor for 1893; Reports 
of the Consumers League; Report on the Investigation of the Sweating 
System, in report of the House Committee especially appointed by the 
52nd Congress, 2d Session; Report of Committee on Sweating System, 
in First Report of the Select Committee of the House of Lords of Great 
Britain, Session 1888, 5 vol. ; Federal Report on V/ac/es in the Bethlehem 
Steel Works; Eighteenth Report of the Commissioner of Labor, 1903 
(cost of living) ; Report of the British Board of Trade on Cost of Living 
in American Towns; Kober, "Industrial Hygiene," in Bureau of Labor. 
Bulletin 75. ' ' ■•^!;^ 

III. Standard of Living: — Chapin, Standard of Living Among Work- 
ingmen's Families in Neiu York City; More, Wage Earners' s Budgets; 
Streightoff, Standard of Living; Nearing, Wages in U. S.; Ryan, Living 
Wage; Chapin, "Influence of Income on Standards of Life," in Publica- 
tions of Am. Sociological Society, III 63-72; Byington, "The Family in 
a Typical Mill Town," in ibid., 73-84; Devine, "Results of the Pittsburg 
Survey," in ibid., 85-92; especially the Eighteenth Report of the Com- 
missioner of Labor, and the British Report, above mentioned; Bosworth, 
"The Living Wage of Women Workers," in Annals, XXXVII, Supple- 
ment. ' l^^^l^ 



62 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

IV. General References, Books: — Roberts, The Anthracite Coal In- 
dustry; Nicholson, Effects of Machinery on Wages; Gohre, Drei Monate 
Fabrikarbeiter ; Rade, Die sittlichreligiose Gedankenwelt unserer Indus- 
trie arbeiter ; Stewart, Disintegration of the Families of the Working- 
men; Henderson, Social Elements, 73; Ely, Studies in the Evolution of 
Industrial Societ'^; Spahr, America's Working People; Molesworth, His- 
tory of England; Webb, Problem,s of Industry; Taylor, Modern Factory 
System; Kelley, Some Ethical Gains Through Legislation; De Forest and 
Veiller, The Tenement House Problem; Addams, Democracy and Social 
Ethics; Hunter, Socialists at Wor\i, 194 ff. 

V. General References, Articles: — Henderson, "Are Modern Industry 
and City Life Unfavorable to the Family?" in Publications of the Amer- 
ican Sociological Society, III, 93-105; Butterfield, "Rural Life and the 
Family," in ibid., 106-14; Crowell, "Pittsburg's Housing Problem," in 
Char, and Commons (Mar. 7, 1908) ; Schloss, "What is the Sweating 
System?" in Charity Organization Revievj (Feb. 1889) ; MacLean, "The 
Sweat Shop in Summer," Am. Jour. Soc, IX, 289-309; Levasseur, "The 
American Workman," Yale Rev. (May, 1898) ; Hunter, "Housing in 
American Cities," in Munic. Aff., VI, 333-46; Knorr, "The Housing of 
Working Women," in Arena, XXX- 420-26; "The Problem of Industry 
and Overcrowding," in an editorial. Outlook (Mar. 21, 1908) ; Thompson, 
"Effects of Industrialism upon Political and Social Ideas," in Annals, 
XXXV, 134-42; Kelley, "The Invasion of the Family by Industry," in 
Annals, XXXIV, 90-96. 



Section XXVI. The Family as Affected by the Changing 
Social Condition of Woman: Her Advance To- 
ward Economic, Intellectual, and 
Vocational Freedom. 

I. The Economic Emancipation of Woman (Zueblin, in Amer- 
ican Sociological Society, Publication, III, 30-38; or the 
same in Am. Journal of Sociology, XIV, 606-14; Oilman, 
Women and Economics, 5, 12 ff., 37 ff., 48, 122-45, passim; 
idem, in American Sociological Society, Publications, III, 
16-29 ; or the same in Am. Journal of Sociology, XIV, 592- 
605 ; Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, III, 246-50) . 

1. Origin of the social subjection of wives (Westermarck, 
Moral Ideas, I, 629-69) . 

a. Sex-subjection. 

h. Economic subjection. 

c. Political subjection. 

2. Origin of subjection of children (Westermarck, Moral 

Ideas, I, 597-628). 



woman's changing social condition. 63 

3. Woman's sex-function as an economic function. 

a. The female the original chooser in sex-selection; 

has this function passed to the human male ? Mod- 
ern husband-purchase. 

b. Spiritual results of the forced employment of wo- 

man's sex-capital as a means of economic satis- 
faction. 

1) Modern sale-marriage; marriage as a means of 

"support.'* 

2) *'Sex-parasitism" (Olive Schreiner, in Cosmopoli- 

tan, XXVIII, 183 ff.; Zueblin, op. cit., 35-37). 

3) Legalized prostitution within the marriage bond. 

4) Hyprocrisy and "indirection" in domestic and so- 

cial life; lack of connubial companionship. 

4. Survival of the "ownership" of women in American 

and English law (see especially the articles by Wil- 
liam Hard in The Delineator, 1911-12). 

5. The socialists's criticism of the modern monogamic 

family (Howard, III, 229-35. Cf. Wells, New Worlds 
for Old, 297 ff., passim; Spargo, Socialism, 292-93; 
Hunter, Socialists at Work, 194 ff.). 

6. The entrance of woman into the industrial vocations. 

a. Have the new industrial conditions forced women 

into the factory and other economic vocations? 

b. Increasing number of women in "gainful" call- 

ings. 

c. Women in particular callings. 

d. Moral effects of domestic service and factory service 

compared (see Tarbell in American Magazine, 
June, 1912). 

7. Social results of the gradual economic emancipation 

of women. 

a. Alleged harmful results (Cf. Rubinow, In Publica- 

tions of the Am. Soc. Society, III, 42-43). 

b. Alleged beneficial results (Cf. Schreiner, Woman 

and Labor; Abbott, Women in Industry). 

c. The need of education for home economics. 



64 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

II. The Intellectual Emancipation of Woman. 

1. Origin and progress of the movement. 

a. Higher education of women. She has had increas- 

ing privilege since ca. 1875; but she is still re- 
stricted. 

b. Co-education; its social value (Howard, Matri- 

monial Institutions, III, 245-47). 

2. Social meaning of the intellectual emancipation of wo- 

men. 

III. Some Problems Arising in the Changing Status of Wo- 
man. 

1. Is the liberation movement weakening the family- 

bond? Causing divorce? (Compare Section XIV '^ 
above; and consult the literature in Howard, III, 
225-29, notes). 

2. Are educated women shunning marriage and matern- 

ity? 
a. Good and bad sides of a rising marriage age. 
h. Good and bad sides of a falling birth-rate. 

c. Fecundity of college and non-college women. 

3. Are modern social conditions calling for equal edu- 

cation of women? 

a. To enable them to do their share of the world's 

work? 

b. To enable the mother to give her children the proper 

training now demanded for the family life? 

c. For the highest development of woman herself as 

a spiritual being? 

REFERENCES. 

I. Women in Industry: — Important sources are the government re- 
port on Woman and Child Wage-Earners in the United States; the 
Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Labor on Work and Wages 
of Men, Women, and Children; Industrial Commission, VII; and the 
government report of 1893 on the Sweating System. 

The most helpful books are Abbott, Woynen in Industry; Adams 
and Sumner. Labor Problems; Butler, Women in the Trades; idem, 
Saleswomen in Mercantile Stores; Cadbury, Matheson, and Shann, 
Women's Work and Wages; Collet, Educated Working Women; Eaves, 
California Labor Legislation; Kelley, Som,e Ethical Gains through Leg- 



I 



i 



woman's changing social condition. 65 

islation; Labor Laws and their Enforcew,ent, edited by Kingsbury; 
MacLean, Wage-Earning Women; Mitchell, Organized Labor; Perkins, 
Vocations for Train-ed Women, Richardson; Girl Who Earns her Own 
Living; Salmon, Domestic Service; Schreiner, Woman and Labor; Gil- 
man (Stetson), Women and Econom^ics; Van Vorst, Woman who Toils; 
Willet, Women in the Clothing Trade; Van Kleeck, Women in the Book- 
binding Trade. 

The periodical literature is large. Among the best articles are Gil- 
man, "Reaction of Home Conditions on the Family," in Publications 
of the American Sociological Society, III, 16-29; Zueblin, "Women and 
Economic Dependence," in ibid., 30-38; Weatherly, "Access of Women 
to Industrial Occupations," in ibid., 124-36; Commander, "The Self-Sup- 
porting Woman and the Family," in ibid., 136-41; Kelley, "Women in 
Trade Unions," Outlook, LXXXIV, 926-31; Thomas, "Woman and the 
Occupations," in American Magazine, LXVIII, 463-70; Filene, Richard- 
son and Stokes, Annals, XXVII, 613 ff.; Olive Schreiner, "The Woman's 
Movement of Our Day," in Harper's Bazar, XXXVI, 3-8, 103-107, 222-27; 
idem, "Woman Question," in Cosmopolitan, XXVIII, 45-54, 182-92; Hard 
and Dorr, "Woman's Invasion," in Everybody's, XIX, 579-91, 798-810, 
XX, 73-85, 236-48, 372-85, 521-32; Abbott and Breckinridge, "Employ- 
ment of Women in Industries, Twelfth Census Statistics," in Journal 
of Political Economy, XIV, 14-40; Hutchins, "Woman's Industrial Ca- 
reer," in Sociological Review, II, 338-48; Bosworth, "The Living Wage 
of Women Workers," in Annals, XXXVII, Supplement. 

II. Woman and Educational Equality: — Smith, "Coeducation in the 
Schools and Colleges of the United States," in Commissioner of Edu- 
cation, Report (1903), I, 1047-78; Thomas, "The Education of Women," 
in Butler, Education in the United States, I, 319-58; Talbot, The Edu- 
ciation of Women; idem, in Publications of Am. Soc. Society, III, 43-45; 
Smith, "Statistics of College and Non-College Women," in Pub. of the 
Am. Stat. Ass., VII, 1-26; Sidgwick, Health Statistics of Women Stu^ 
dents of Cambridge and Oxford and their Sisters; Shinn, "The Marriage 
Rate of College Women," in Century, L, 946-48; Wells, "Higher Educa- 
tion of Women," in Publications of the Am. Soc. Society, III, 115-23; 
Parsons, "Higher Education of Women," in ibid., 142-47; Hall and 
Smith, "Marriage and Fecundity of College Men and Women," in 
Pedagogical Seminar, X, 301-305; Howes, Health Statistics of Women 
College Graduates; Abbott, "Generation of College Women," in Forum, 
XX, 378 ff. ; Lourbet, La femme devant la science contemporaine. 

III. General References: — Bailey, Modern Social Conditions, 152-62, 
on marriage in relation to industry in Europe; Wright, Problems of 
Modern Industry, 101 ff . ; Ross, "Western Civilization and the Birth- 
Rate," in Publications of the Am. Soc. Society, I, 29-54 (with discussion 
by various specialists) ; Corin, Mating, Marriage, and the Status of 
Women. 

On the alleged disintegration of the family through the tendency 
to individualism, see Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, III, 225-27, 
and the references on 225, note 1. Compare Commons, "The Family," 
in his "Sociological View of Sovereignty," in Am. Journal of Sociology, 
V, 683 ff.; Pearson, "The Decline of the Family," in his National Life 



66 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

and Character, 227 ff. ; and the reply of Muirhead, "Is the Family De- 
clining?" in International Jour, of Ethics, VII, 33-55. 

Mason, Woman's Share in Primitive Culture, finds a needed comple- 
ment in Spencer, Woman's Share in Social Culture. Read also Oilman, 
The Man-made World; Tarbell, The Business of Being a Woman; and 
the excellent book of Coolidge, Why Women are So. For a more ex- 
tended list, see the "Select Bibliography," III. 



Section XXVII. Political Condition of Woman : Her Ad- 
vance Toward Equal Suffrage. 

A. Historical: Rise of The Movement for Equal Suffrage. 

I. Origin of the Subjection of Women (Westermarck, MoraZ 
Ideas, I, 629-69). 

1. The rule of force ; woman the original worker and the 

original inventor. 

2. Woman the property of man: sale-marriage (How- 

ard, Matrimonial Institutions, I, chaps, iv. and vi, 
179-223, 253-86) . 

3. Later consequences of the original subjection of woman 

(Delos Wilcox, Government by All the People, 122- 
24). 

II. The Vagaries of Mediaeval Theology regarding Woman 
(Pollock and Maitland, History of English Law, II, 383; j 
Esmein, Le mariage en droit canonique, I, 63-92; Gage, 
Woman, Church and State, 56, passim; Eckenstein, Woman 
under Monasticism; Howard, I, 324-36) . 

1. That woman was the cause of "original sin" was a well 

established notion by the time of St. Augustine 
A. D. 354-430. 

2. Does woman possess a soul? This was debated at the 

council of Macon, A. D. 585 (Gage, Woman, Church, 
and State, 56; Howard, I, 331, note 2). 

3. The related dispute as to whether woman belongs to 

human kind (Howard, I, 331, note 2). 
a. The book of Valens Acidalius, 1595: Disputatio nova^i 
contra mulieres, qua probatur eas homines non 
esse. 



ill 



RATIONAL DISCUSSIONS. 67 

b. Simon Gediccus's reply to Acidalius, 1595, 2d ed., 

1644: Defensio sexus muliebris. 

c. J. D. Feyerabend's De privilegiis mulierum, Jena, 

1667. He starts with the question : ''An mulieres 
sint homines?'' 

III. The Beginnings of Rational Discussion (Howard, III, 
235-50, and the literature there cited). 

1. A notable book: De Vegalite des deux sexes (Paris, 

1673). 

2. The pioneer work of Mary Astell. 

a. Serious Proposal to the Ladies (London, 1694). 

b. Defence of the Female Sex (London, 1696; 3d ed., 
1697). 

c. Some Reflections upon Marriage (London, 1700 ; 3d 

ed., 1706; 4th ed., 1730). 

3. Daniel Defoe, Essay upon Projects (London, 1697) : 

advocates an ''academy for women." 

4. A clear and incisive exposure of the Hardships of the 

English Laws in Relation to Wives (London, 1735). 
The author, apparently a woman, says her adver- 
saries for want of argument resort to ''points of wit, 
smart jests, and all confounding laughter." 

5. "Sophia," Vindication of the Natural Right of the 

Fair-Sex to a Perfect Equality of Potver, Dignity, 
and Esteem tvith the Men (London, 1739) : Appeal- 
ing to "rectified reason" she asserts: 

a. Difference in sex relates to the "propagation of hu- 

man nature;" 

b. Whereas in "soul there is no sex;" hence diversity 

is due to education and environment. 

6. A German pioneer, Dorothea Christine Erxleben: 

a. Grilndliche Untersuchung (Berlin, 1742). 

b. Vernilnftige Gedanken vom Studiren des schonen 

Geschlechts (Frankfort and Leipzig, 1749). 

7. A French radical, Condorcet, Lettres d'un Bourgeois, 
etc. (Paris, 1787). 

8. Mary Wollstonecraft, the founder of sociological dis- 

cussion of the woman-question: 



68 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

a. Thoughts on the Education of Daughters (London, 

1787). 
h. Vindication of the Rights of Woman (London, 1792). 

9. T. G. von Hippel, a worthy contemporary of Wollstone- 

craft and Condorcet: 

a. Die biirgerliche Verbesserung der Weiber (Berlin, 

1792). 

b. Ueber die Ehe (3d ed., 1792). 

10. Mary Anne Radcliffe, The Female Advocate, or an At- 

tempt ^to recover the Rights of Women from Male 
Usurpation (London, 1799). 

IV. The Organized Movement of the Nineteenth Century; 
Change in Tone (Howard, III, 236-39, notes). 

1. In England (Stanton, The Woman Question in Europe, 

273, passim), 
a. Writings of William Thompson and Mrs. Wheeler 

(1825) ; Lady Sydney Morgan (1840) ; Mrs. Ellis 

(1840). 
6. The great essays of the two Mills : 

1) Mrs. J. S. Mill, "Enfranchisement of Women," in 

Westminster Revietv, LV (1851), 289-311. Also 
in J. S. Mill, Dissertations and Discussions, III. 

2) Mr. J. S. Mill, The Subjection of Women (Lon- 

don, 1869; first written, 1861). 

c. Later writings and activities. 

2. In America. 

a. Services of the women of the Revolutionary period, 

1775-1789 (see Tarbell, in American Magazine, 
LXIX (1909), 1-17). 

b. Women in literature ; the early movement for higher 

education of women (Tarbell, in American Maga- 
zine, LXIX, 206-20). 

c. Women in the anti-slavery movement (Tarbell, op. 

cit, 363-77). 

d. Pioneers in the "women's rights" movement (Tar- 

bell, op. cit., 468-81 ; Stanton, Anthony, and Gage, 
Hist, of Woman Suffrage, I, 70 ff. ; Ostrogorski, 
Rights of Women, 54 ff. ; Johnson, Woman and the 
Republic, 39 ff.). 



FALLACIES OF MOB MIND. 69 

1) The first convention, Seneca Falls, N. Y., 1848; 

leaders, Mrs. Mott and Mrs. Stanton ; the state- 
ment of grievances and of the proposed rem- 
edies. 

2) Rise of Susan B. Anthony; as a teacher; as a 

temperance advocate; as a woman's rights ad- 
vocate, 1854-1906 (Tarbell, 471 ff.; Ida Husted 
Harper, Life and Work of Susan B. Anthony), 
e. The later movement for equal rights (Tarbell, in 
American Magazine, LXX (1910), 60-73). 

B, The Present Phase of the Equal Suffrage Movement. 

I. It is a Manysided Practical Question; the Debate as to 
Abstract Rights is Done. 

1. Hence the rapid progress of equal suffrage. 

a. In the United States. 

b. In other lands. 

2. It is clearly recognized as a social problem. 

a. For which woman has a special preparation. 

b. As shown by the social content of modern legislation. 

3. It is becoming especially a labor-problem. 

a. Effect of the passing of the age of domestic industry 

and the rise of machine industry. 

b. Women have followed their industries into the fac- 

tory; and have claimed their share in new indus- 
tries. 

c. Have women ''invaded" men's callings? The facts 

disclosed by Edith Abbott's researches (Women in 
Industry, 22, 32, 33, 61, 319 ff., passim), 

d. Educated women and the "professions." 

e. The ''new alignment" (Scott Nearing, Woman and 

Social Progress, 225-39). 
/. The "new leisure" (Scott Nearing, 49-55). 

II. The Fallacies of Mob-Mind. 

1. As to sex-distinctions. 

a. That woman is superior to man in power of "in- 
tuition ;" whereas her swift conclusions called "in- 
tuitions" are merely the result of practice and ex- 



70 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

perience in fields where men are ignorant but may 
learn. 
b. That woman is inferior to man in mental capacity; 
this superstition is nearly dead (Lourbet, La 
femme devant la science contemporaine, 157, 161 ; 
Spencer, Justice, 186, passim; Ward, Dynamic Soc- 
iology, I, 131, 640-64, especially 662, II, 616; idem, 
Pure Sociology, chap, xiv, 290-416; Thomas, Sex 
and Society, especially 251 ff., 291 ff. ; Caird, Mor- 
ality of Marriage, 13, 144, 175; Mill, Subjection 
of Women, 38-52, 91 ff., 111-46; Howard, Matri- 
monial Institutions, III, 239 ff . ; Bebel, Die Frau 
und der Sozialismus, 233 ff.). 

1) First sub-species of this superstition: woman 

rules sexually, hence as a compensation we must 
uphold the legal superiority of man (Hartmann, 
The Sexes Compared, 3, 6 ff.). 

2) Second sub-species: that women are merely **big 

children all their lives'' (Schopenhauer, "On 
Women,'' in Dierck's Essays of Schopenhauer, 
65; or his Sdmmtliche Werke, III, 649 ff.). 

3) Third sub-species: that woman is a ''side-issue" 

(perhaps literally) ; even that she has no exist- 
ence (so asserted by Otto Weininger, Sex and 
Character, 286. Cf. Murby, Common Sense of 
the Woman Question, 1 ff.). 

2. That woman will lose her place in the home if she 

votes. 

3. That she will no longer be treated with chivalry by 

men. 

4. That she ought not to have the ballot until all, or a 

majority, of women demand it. 

5. That she would not make much use of it, had she the 

ballot; for only the less respectable and those of the 
half -world would vote. 

6. That she has not improved social conditions where she 

votes: "look at Colorado!" 

a. Refuted by the facts in Colorado (Scott Nearing, 
263) ; Ben Lindsey and the juvenile court (read 



woman's enfranchisement. 71 

especially Helen L. Sumner, Equal Suffrage, N. Y., 
1909). 

h. Refuted by the facts in other states; the recall in 
Seattle. 

c. Refuted by the facts in other suffrage countries. 

7. That she would be soiled by engaging in politics. 

a. How about the present influence of the kitchen? 
(Dorr, What Eight Million Women Want, 195-98, 
250). 

h. How about the injurious effects of patriarchal sub- 
jection? (Caird, Morality of Marriage, 13, 174- 
75). 

c. How about the effects of economic subjection (Gil- 

man, Women and Economics). 

d. The facts show a refining influence of women in 

politics. 

8. That she would even get herself elected to office. 

a. Why not? 

b. What offices should be in woman's hands? 

Basic Reasons for Woman's Enfranchisement. 

1. Her right to self -development for the good of the race 

(compare Sumner, Equal Suffrage, 258 ff.). 

2. Meaning of the socialization of one-half of the race. 

a. The right solution of social problems : blunders of a 

man-made world; for example war and economic 
competition. 

b. Man's way and woman's way contrasted (Dorr, 

What Eight Million Women Want, 6, 9). 

c. How women are organizing. 

d. Women are efficient in social service (Dorr, 168) ; 

how she is making over the factory (Dorr, 155, 
168, 181). 

3. The new demands of home education on the mother. 

4. The ideal home of equality and freedom. 



72 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

REFERENCES. 

I. General Literature: — Mary Wollstonecraft, Vindication of the Rights 
of Woman (London, 1792; new. ed., 1890); Mrs. J. S. Mill, "The En- 
franchisement of Women," in Westminster Revieiu, LV (1851), 289- 
311; J. S. Mill, The Subjection of Women (London, 1869); Lester F. 
Ward, Pure Sociology, and Dynamic Sociology, as above cited; W. I. 
Thomas, Sex and Society (Chicago, 1907) ; K. Heinzen, The Rights of 
Women and the Sexual Relations (Chicago, 1898) ; M. Ostrogorski, The 
Rights of Women (London and N. Y., 1893) ; Stanton, Anthony, and 
Gage, History of Woman Suffrage (4 vols., N. Y., 1884-87) ; T. Stanton, 
The Woman Question in Europe (1884) ; Mona Caird, Morality of Mar- 
riage (London, 1897); C. P. Oilman (Stetson), Women and Economics 
(3d ed., Boston, 1900) ; idem. The Man-Made World (N. Y., 1911) ; Scott 
Nearing, Woman and Social Progress (N. Y., 1912) ; Rheta Childe Dorr, 
What Eight Million Women Want (N. Y., 1910) ; E. R. Hecker, Short 
History of Woman's Rights (N. Y., 1910) ; Kaethe Schirmacher, Modem 
Woman's Rights Movement (N. Y., 1912) ; Bertha Mason, The Story of 
the Woman's Suffrage Movement (London, 1912) ; E. Sylvia Pankhurst, 
The Suffragette: The History of the Woman Militant Suffrage Movement 
(N. Y., 1911) ; Evelyn Sharp, Rebel Women (N. Y., 1910) ; W. L Thomas, 
"Votes for Women," in American Magazine, LXVIII (1909), 292-311; 
Mary Putnam-Jacobi, Cor/vmon Sense Applied to Woman Suffrage (N. Y., 
1894) ; A. H. Mathews, Woman Suffrage (London and Edinburgh, 1907) : 
like the preceding, ably supporting; Milicent Murby, The Common Sense 
of the Woman Question (N. Y. and London, 1908) : strongly favoring; 
Joseph King, Electoral Reform (London, 1908), 72-78; Olive Schreiner, 
"The Woman Question," in Cosmopolitan, XXVIII (1900), 45 ff., 182 
ff. ; William Hard and Rheta Childe Dorr, "Woman's Invasion," in 
Everybody's, XIX (1908), 579-91, 798-810, XX (1909), 73-85, 236-48, 
372-85, 521-32; Lawrence, Women's Fight for the Vote; Turner, "The 
Women's Suffrage Movement in England," American Political Science 
Review, VII, 588-609 ; Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, III, 235-59, and 
the literature there cited. 

Read especially Helen L. Sumner, Equal Suffrage (N. Y., 1909) : an 
able investigation made for Colorado. 

The following are ill-informed, hostile, and partisan: A. V. Dicey, 
Letters to a Friend on Votes for Women (London, 1909) ; J. M. Buck- 
ley, The Wrong and the Peril of Woman Suffrage (N. Y., 1909) ; Molly 
Elliot Seawell, The Ladies' Battle (N. Y., 1911) ; Grace D. Goodwin, 
Anti-Suffrage (N. Y., 1912). 

On related subjects, read Edith Abbott, Women in Industry (N. Y., 
1909) ; Florence Kelley, Some Ethical Gains through Legislation (1905) ; 
W. H. Allen, Woman's Part in Government Whether She Votes or Not 
(1912) ; Bertha Rembaugh, Political Status of Women in the United 
States: A Digest of the Laws Concerning Women (1912) ; Mary Roberts 
Coolidge, Why Women are So (1912) ; O. T. Mason, Woman's Share in 
Primitive Culture (1894) ; Anna Garlin Spencer, Woman's Share in 
Social Culture (1913) ; Ida M. Tarbell, The Business of Being a Woman 
(1912) ; The Book of Woman's Power (1913) ; Jane E. Harrison, Homo 
Sum (1913). 



I 

i 

I MOTHER AND INFANT WELFARE. 73 

i 

I II. Some Recent Magazine Articles: — A. B. W. Chapman, "The Right 
ito Vote," in Westminster Review, CLXXIV (1910), 629-36; Teresa 
I Billington-Greig, "The Government and Women's Suffrage," in Fort- 
nightly Review, XCIV (1910), 890-902; M. Eastman, "Is Woman's 
I Suffrage important?" in N. A, Review, CXCIII (1911), 60-71; Gwen- 
i dolen Overton, "Woman Suffrage," in ibid., CXCIV, 271-81 ; A. Hender- 
son, "Votes for Women in England," in Forum, XLIV (1910), 569-83; 
H. B. Matthews, "The Enfranchisement of Women," in Westminster Re- 
view, CLXXIV (1910), 383-85; Mona Caird, "The Lot of Women," in 
ibid., 52-59; Earl of Selborne, "The Case for Woman's Suffrage," in 
National Review, April, 1911; Lord Ebury, "Commentary on 'The Case 
for Woman's Suffrage'," in National Review, May, 1911; Countess of 
Selborne, "Women Who Want to Vote," in National Review, June, 1911; 
C. Dawborn, "The French Women and the Vote," in Fortnightly Review, 
XC (1911), 328-35; Mabel Atkinson, "The Feminist Movement and Eu- 
genics," in Sociological Review, III, 51-56; Wallace Irwin and Inez Mil- 
holland, "Two Million Women Vote," in McClure's Magazine, XL, 241-51; 
Elizabeth R. Pennell, "A Century of Women's Rights," in Fortnightly 
Review, XLVIII, 408-17. 

Consult the Select Bibliography, IV. 

Section XXVIII. Mother Welfare and Infant Welfare. 

I. Survival of Primitive Beliefs Regarding Motherhood. 

1. The parturient woman is tabu among peoples of low 

culture. 

2. Example of belief in uncleanness among the Jews 

(Leviticus, chap. xii). 

3. The modern ''churching'* of women. 

4. Survival of old superstitions very tenacious in the field 

of marriage and sex-relations. 

II. Modern Conditions Creating a Demand for State Inter- 
vention for the Protection of Motherhood and Infancy. 

1. General causes. 

a. The rising economic and social position of woman. 

b. The pressure of industrial conditions. 

2. Special causes. 

a. The declining birth rate or so-called ''race suicide." 

b. Infant mortality. 

c. Employment of mothers under bad urban and other 

unfavorable conditions. 

d. The influence of eugenics. 

e. Increasing alcoholism; other conditions. 



74 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

III. Measures Already Adopted by the State or by Society as 
Over-Parent. 

1. The juvenile court; the "reform school." 

2. Medical inspection of school children; feeding poor 

school children. 
3 Medical inspection of factories and workshops. 

4. Orthopedic hospitals and similar special schools. 

5. Tenement and factory laws to prevent over-crowding. 

6. Laws regulating the hours and conditions of woman's ' 

work in factories. 

7. Hospitals and maternity homes. 

8. Maternity insurance and mutual help societies. 
9 Milk depots and dispensaries. 

10. Education and special training of mothers. 

11. Creches and baby camps. 

12. Other measures and safeguards. 

IV. Measures Adopted in Foreign Countries (Henderson, in 
A. /.^., XVII, 1911-12). 

1. Italy (Henderson, in A. J, S., XVII, 289-302). 

a. Infant mortality ; Dr. Pezzetti's researches. 

b. Casa de Maternita, 1898; other institutions and 

means of prevention or protection. 

2. France (Henderson, in A. /. S., XVII, 458-77). 

3. Germany (Henderson, in A. J. S., XVII, 669-84, 783- 
803). 

a. Infant death rate. 

6. Maternity insurance. 

c. Midwives. 

d. Guardianship. 

e. Medical supervision. 
/. Milk supply. 

g. Day nurseries. 

h. Pediatric instruction; literature. 

i. Protective work in various German cities. 

y. The "Bund fur Mutterschutz ;" Work of Helena 
Stocker. 



LAWS. 75 

4. England. 

a. Creches and maternity hospitals. 

b. Private charities; clubs; benefit societies. 

c. ''Huddersfield Plan" (Heath, The Infant, the Parent, 

and the State, 135 ff.). 

d. Lloyd George's new national insurance act provides 

fund for mothers at confinement. 

V. United States. 

1. Private charities. 

2. Creches ; settlement work for the education of mothers. 

3. Rapid progress in American State legislation provid- 

ing insurance or other aid for mothers. 

VI. What Further Social Intervention is Demanded. 

1. Legalization of joint guardianship of children. 

2. Pensioning of widows and deserted mothers (Mary S. 

Garrett's recommendation at National Congress of 
Mothers, 1911). 

3. Should the state ''endow" mothers? Is parentage a 

"public service?" (Cf. Wells, New Worlds for Old, 
27 ff., 42 ff., 122-25, 297-99 ; idem, Socialism and the 
Family, 60-63). 

4. Recognition of the equality of the sexes economically 

and politically as a social safeguard. 

VII. Work of the American Association for the Study and 
Prevention of Infant Mortality ; the International Congress 
for Children's Welfare ; and the Child Conference for Re- 
search and Welfare. 

REFERENCES. 
The government Report on Infant Milk Depots and the Report of the 
British Interdepartmental Committee on Physical Deterioration are of 
special interest; and the recent legislation of the states regarding ma- 
ternal insurance or mother's pensions should be studied. Consult also 
Heath, The Infant, the Parent, and the State; Newman, Infant Mortal- 
ity; Chittenden, The Nutrition of Man; Gorst, The Children of the Na- 
tion; Spargo, The Bitter Cry of the Children; Oliver, Diseases of In^ 
dustry; Wells, New Worlds for Old, 52-53, 298-99; idem, Socialism and 
the Family, especially 33 ff . ; idem, First and Last Things, 162 ff . ; Salee- 
by, Parenthood and Race Culture; Barnesby, The Mother and the Child; 



76 THE FAMILY AND MAHRIAGE. 

Engel, Elements of Child Protection; Fisher, Report on National Vital- 
ity; Metchnikoff, Prolongation of Life; Van Vorst, The Cry of the Chil- 
dren; Key, Love and Marriage, chaps, v, vi, vii. 

The best discussion for European countries is Henderson, "Infant 
Welfare," in American Journal of Sociology, XVII (1911-12), 289-302, 
458-77, 669-84, 783-803. Consult also Fischer, "Mutterschaftsversicherung 
im Deutschland und Oesterreich," in Zeitschrift filr Volkswirthchaft, 
Socialpolitik, und Verwaltung, 1910, Hefte, 1. 2.; Epstein, "Ueber Kin- 
derschutz und Volksvermehrung," in ibid., Hefte 1. 2.; Hard, "At Last — 
A Programme," in Delineator, March, 1912; Stead, "Two Moulders of 
Modern British Policy," in Am. Review of Reviews, Jan., 1912; Amer- 
ican Medical Association, Journal, October, 1910, and November, 1911. 

For further study see Devine, "The Waste of Infant Life," in Survey, 
XXIII, 314-20; idem, "Pensions for Mothers," in Survey, XXX, 457-60; 
Draper, "Conserving Childhood," in Annals, March, 1909; Fisher, "Pub- 
lic Responsibility for Health of Infants and Children," in Pedagogical 
Sem,inar, XVI, 395-402; Gastambide, L' enfant devant la famille et 
Vetat; Gould, "The Valley of the Shadow of Death," in Survey, XXIV, 
723-28; Hard, "The Moral Necessity of State Funds for Mothers," in 
Survey, XXIX, 769-73 ; "Infant Mortality and its Relation to the Employ- 
ment of Mothers," in Woman and Child Wage-Earners, XIII; Key, 
"Motherhood," in Atlantic, Oct., 1912; Lane-Claypon, "Waste of Infant 
Life," in Nineteenth Century, LXV; Lindsey, "Mother's Compensa- 
tion Law in Colorado," in Survey, XXIX, 714-16; McCracken, "Infant 
Mortality," in Economic Review, XVII, 177-88; Phelps, "A Statistical 
View of Infant Mortality," in American Statistical Association, XI, No. 
83; Richmond, "Motherhood and Pensions," in Survey, XXIX, 774-80; 
"Widows Pensions in Massachusetts," in Survey, XXX, 132-33; White, 
"A Life-Saving Quest on the Sea of Infant Mortality," Survey, XXIII, 
877-84. 



Section XXIX. Child Welfare. 
I. Rights of the Child Sometimes Neglected by the Parent and 
by the State. 

1. The ancient command that children honor their par- 

ents is not more imperative than the obligation aris- 
ing in the quickened social conscience that parents 
should honor their children. 

a. This means a sacrifice for race-welfare in the 

nurture of children. 

b. It does not mean the careless indulgence which is 

fostering social precocity in boys and girls. 

2. The "right of the child to be well born'' (Ellen Key, 

The Century of the Child, chap, i, ''The Right of the 
Child to Choose his Parents," chap, ii, "The Unborn 



child's rights. 77 

Race and Woman's Work." Compare Dawson, The 
Right of the Child to be Well Born). 

a. Involving eugenic marriage. 

b. Meaning prenatal protection against the "great 

black plague." 

c. Implying the participation of the state in the con- 

servation of mother, infant, and child. 

3. The right to healthy mental and physical growth. 

a. Meaning proper nourishment for mind and body. 

b. Value of the movement for pure food and pure med- 
icine. 

c. Meaning opportunity for play : social significance of 

the organized playgrounds movement ; the function 
of play. 

d. The importance of education in home economics and 

child-conservation. 

4. The right to bread : compulsory education is wasted on 

a hungry child (Spargo, Bitter Cry of the Children), 

a. Backward school children and hunger. 

b. Relation of malnutrition to disease and crime. 

c. Shall the state give bread to the hungry child ? School 

luncheons. 

5. The right to personality (see especially Oilman, Con- 

cerning Children; and Key, The Century of the Child. 
On the growth of personality, read Cooley, Human 
Nature and the Social Order; and Baldwin, Social 
and Ethical Interpretations, chaps, i, ii). 

a. The psychology of obedience; ''effect of ordering on 

the mind" (Oilman, op. cit., 25-45). 

b. Is there a better Vv^ay than "ordering" and "mind- 

ing?" How shall initiative and independence in 
conduct be developed? (Oilman, op, cit., 46-69; 
Key, The Century of the Child,'' 106-90). 

c. Is physical punishment an offense against the child's 

personality? (Oilman, op. cit., 70-95). 

d. Should children be "heard" as well as "seen"? Is 

companionship between parent and child the mark 
of the ideal family life? (Oilman, op. cit, 169-99) . 



78 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

e. What provision should the home provide for the in- 
dividual life of the child? (Gilman, op. cit., 118- 
38). 

/. Must the state as overparent aid in conserving the 
child's personality? Has it already done so? Is 
there **soul murder in the schools"? (Key, op. cit., 
203-32) ; what shall be the ''school of the future?" 
(Key, 233-83). 

g. The suppression of the child's personality in colonial 
and ancient days. 

II. The Modern Herod: Infant and Child Mortality (New- 
man, Infant Mortality). 

1. History of child mortality; progress in lowering the 

rate. 

2. How the average span of human life is broadening 

(see Irving Fisher, Report on National Vitality). 

3. The real race-suicide is not a falling birth-rate; but a 

death-rate needlessly high ; for society is responsible 
for what may be remedied. 

4. Proper regard for pure water, pure air, pure milk — 

the blessed trinity of health — would add eight years 
to the average length of human life in the United 
States (Irving Fisher's estimate). 

5. The conservation of children is a more precious asset 

than the saving of mines, forests, or streams. 

III. The Exploitation of Human Life through Child Labor. 

1. Shaftesbury and the struggle for childrwelfare in Eng- 

land (Hodder, Life of Shaftesbury, I, 137-39, 413-51, 
II, 356, III, 386-87, passim). 

a. Relief of mine-workers. 

b. Relief of factory workers. 

c. Relief of chimney sweeps and other child workers. 

2. Child labor in the United States ; character of existing 

laws. 

a. In the great manufacturing states of the North: 

Massachusetts, New York, and Psnnsylvania ; the 
new law of Massachusetts. 

b. In the South: progress in the work of child-saving. 



CHILD WORKERS. 79 

c. Estimated total number of child workers : ca. 1,750,- 

000 (see Bogardus, Introduction to Social Science, 
71). 

d. In the West: the agricultural western states should 

anticipate the establishment of factories by enact- 
ing stringent laws for the prevention of child 
labor. 

3. Destruction of children in the street-trades and in the 

sweat-shop. 

4. The social cost of child labor : it consumes the physical, 

mental, and moral capital of the race. 

a. Effect on the body. 

b. Effect on the mind. 

c. Effect on the moral nature. 

d. Effect on the family life. 



REFERENCES. 

The "constituent parts of the family" — the man, woman, and child — 
are discussed by Bosanquet, The Family, 260-314. The liberal view of 
the child's rights and personality is presented by Key, The Century of 
the Child; and in the very able book of Gilman, Concerning Children. 
Standard works are Chittenden, The Nutrition of Man; Newman, Infant 
Mortality; Metchnikoff, Prolongation of Life; and Fisher, Report on 
National Vitality. Other helpful books are Bon jean En f ants revoltes 
et parents coupables; Breckinridge and Abbott, The Delinquent Child 
and the Home; Butterfield, Parental Rights and Economic Wrongs; 
Cooper, The Twentieth Century Child; Dawson, The Right of the Child 
to he Well Born; Hoar, A Boy Sixty Years Ago; Engel, The Elements 
of Child Protection; Epstein, Ueber Kinder schutz ; Forbush, The Conning 
Generation; Holmes, The Conservation of the Child; Hunter, "The Social 
Significance of Underfed Children," in International Quarterly, XII, 
330-49; Spargo, The Bitter Cry of the Children; Kropotkin, The Con- 
quest of Bread; McCracken, The American Child; Mangold, Child Prob- 
lems; Oppenheim, The Development of the Child; Riis, The Children of 
the Poor; Swift, Youth and the Race; Cooley, Human Nature and the 
Social Order; Van Vorst, The Cry of the Children; Wood, Children's 
Play and its Place in Education; Adams, "Patent Medicines under the 
Pure Food Law," in Collier's, XXXIX, 11-12. 

From the rapidly growing literature on child labor, may be accented 
the great United States report on Woman and Child Wage-Earners; 
The Annual Reports and the Bulletins of the Bureau of Labor; the Pro- 
ceedings of the National Conferences of Charities and Corrections; and 
the symposiums in Annals, constituting the papers read at the annual 
meetings of the National Child Labor Committee. 



80 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

The output of books and articles already is large. Consult Adams, 
"Children in American Street Trades/' Annals, XXXV, 437-58; Adams 
and Sumner, Labor P^^oblems; Addams, "Child Labor and Pauperism," 
in National Conference of Charities and Corrections, Proceedings, 1903; 
idem, The Spirit of Youth and the City Streets; Anderson, "Child Labor 
Legislation in the South," in Annals, XXV, 491-507; Bruere, "Physio- 
logical Age and Child Labor/' in N. E. A., 1903; Clopper, Child Labor 
in City Streets; French, "Child Labor, Compulsory Education, and Race- 
Suicide," in Arena, XXXVI, 35-37; Hoffman, "The Social and Medical 
Aspects of Child Labor," in National Conference of Charities and Cor- 
rections, Proceedings, 1903; Kelley, "The Invasion of the Family by In- 
dustry," in Annals, XXXIV, 90-96; Brewer, "Child Labor in the De- 
partment Stores," in Annals, XX, 167-77; Lovejoy, "Child Labor and 
Philanthropy," in N. C. C. C, 1907; idem, "The Child in Industry," in 
N. E. A., 1909; idem, Uniform Child Labor Law; McKelway, "Child 
Labor a Menace to Industry, Education, and Good . Citizenship," in 
Annals, XXVII; idem, "Child Labor in the Southern Cotton Mills," in 
Annals, XXVII, 266; Ogburn, Progress and Uniformity of Child 
Labor Legislation; Otey, "The Beginnings of Child Labor," in Woman 
and Child Wage-Earners, VI; Rochester, "The Battle Lines of Child 
Labor," in Survey, XXX, 86-88; Scott, Child Labor: Summary of Laws 
in Force; Nearing, Social Adjustment, 243-65; Eaves, California Labor 
Legislation, 287-310. 

For a more extended list of references, consult the Select Bibliog- 
raphy, V. 

Section XXX. Euthenics and the Family. 

I. Origin and Definition of Euthenics. 

1. 'The science of the controllable environment"; the 

''betterment of living conditions, through conscious 
effort for the purpose of securing efficient human 
beings" (Richards, Euthenics, p. vii). 

2. "Eugenics deals with race improvement through hered- 

ity. Euthenics deals with race improvement through 
environment" (Richards, op, cit., p. viii). 

3. The scope of euthenics; how is the science to be de- 

veloped (see Richards, Euthenics, p. ix, and her 
analytical chart at the end of the volume) . 

II. The Task of Euthenics. 

1. Meaning of "environment" ? 

a. Natural: define mesology. 

b. Natural, modified by human efi^ort. 

c. Artificial; varieties (Ward, Applied Sociology, 146- 

47; idem, Pure Sociology, 20, 58, 248-55, passim). 



BUTHENICS. 81 

2. What euthenics has done : some selected proofs. 

a. Vital conservation ; Irving Fisher*s conclusions as to 
the doubling of the average length of human life 
since 1558; and his other disclosures (Report on 
National Vitality, 1 ff., 102 ff. Compare the 
standard work of Metchnikoff, Prolongation of 
Life). 

h. The conquest of disease through state or social ac- 
tion: Small pox, yellow fever, and diphtheria, 
nearly vanquished; typhoid and tuberculosis on 
the run. 

c. Many other achievements in all kinds of environ- 
ment. 

3. What euthenics in the future may do: some selected 

evidence. 

a. By appeal to the blessed trinity of hygiene: pure 
air, pure water, and pure milk (Fisher's dictum). 

h. The possibilities of right housing conditions ; of pure 
food ; of school hygiene ; of feeding backward chil- 
dren ; through city -planning, etc., etc, 

c. Through reform in personal living: what diseases 
are on the increase? (see Richards, 3, for ex- 
amples). 

4. Various illustrations of the task of euthenics (Rich- 

ards, Euthenics, 3-11, 15-35, passim; Fisher, Report 
on National Vitality, especially chap, i and the "sum- 
mary" of the chapters; Newman, Infant Mortality; 
Metchnikoff, Prolongation of Life). 

III. The Doctrine of Potential Race Equality (Read the Writ- 
tings of Thomas, Boas, Commons, Ward, and Others below 
cited). 

IV. The Doctrine of Potential Genius or Ability as Opposed to 
Galton's Doctrine of Hereditary Irrepressible Genius (Read 
the Writings of Ward, Odin, Cooley, Robertson, and Others 
below cited. 

V. The Debate between the Eugenists and the Euthenists as 
to Relative Importance of their Sciences (see, for example, 
Davenport, Heredity in Relation to Eugenics, 252-66 ; idem. 



82 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

"Euthenics and Eugenics," 'Top. Sc. Monthly, LXVIII, 
16-20 ; Kellicott, Social Direction of Human Evolution, 197- ^ | 
207; Whetham, Introduction to Eugenics, 55-56; Richards, 
Euthenics, chaps, i, ii, passim; Ward, Applied Sociology, 
84-110, 122 ff., 130 ff., passim; idem, Pure Sociology, 511 ff., 
passim. 



REFERENCES. 



I 



I. Select General References: — Richards, Euthenics: The Science of 
Controllable Environment; Ward, Applied Sociology: A Treatise on the 
Conscious Improvement of Society by Society; idem, Pure Sociology, 20 
ff., 58, 511 ff.; idem, Dynamic Sociology; Fisher, Report on National 
Vitality, its Waste and Conservation; Fisher and Robbins, Memorial Re- 
lating to the Conservation of Human Life; Metchnikoff, Prolongation 
of Life; Newman, Infant Mortality; Allen, Civics and Health; Spargo, 
The Bitter Cry of the Children; Dawson, The Control of Life through 
Environment; Kelsey, ''Influence of Heredity and Environment upon 
Race Improvement," in Annals, XXXIV, 3-5; Wallace, Social Environ-^ 
ment and Moral Progress. i 

II. Potential Race Equality: — Thomas, "The Mind of Woman and the 
Lower Races," in Sex and Society, 251-314; also in American Journal of 
Sociology, XII, 435-70; idem, "The Psychology of Race Prejudice," in 
ATnerican Journal of Sociology, IX, 593-611; Finot, Race Prejudice; 
Commons, Races and Immigrants in America, chap, ix, 210 ff. ; Gulick, \\ 
Evolution of the Japanese; Boas, The Mind of Primitive Man; Ward, 
Applied Sociology, 95-110, 156 f. 

III. Potential Genius or Ability: — Odin, Genese des Grands Hommes; 
Ward, Applied Sociology, chaps, vii to x, 129-281, analyzing and ex- 
tending Odin's researches; idem, "Broadening the Way to Success," in 
Forum, II, 340-50; Cooley, "Genius, Fame, and the Comparison of 
Races," in Annals, IX, 317-58; Robertson, "The Economics of Genius," 
in Forum, xxv, 178-90. 

Consult the bibliography of "opportunity," in Ward, Applied Sociology, 
135-45, 341-66. Fisher, Report on National Vitality, in the footnotes, 
gives very full references to the entire literature of mortality, hygiene, 
disease, and similar topics connected with the control of environmerit 
as affecting human life. 

SECTION XXXI. Heredity, Eugenics, and the Family. 
I. Heredity as a Factor in Social Progress. 

1. Definition of heredity; of inheritance. 

2. The Mendelian laws. 

a. Life and work of Gregor Mendel, 1822-1884 (see 
Whetham, Introduction to Eugenics, 10-14; Kelli- 
cott, 83 ff.). 



BUTHENICS. 83 

b. Experiments with dwarf and tall varieties of garden 

peas (Whetham, op. ci^., 11-14). 

c. Mendelian laws as to heritable characters. 

1) Unit characters. 

2) Dominant and recessive determiners. 

3) Complex characters; probably conform to Men- 

delian laws. 

d. Applications of Mendelian laws. 

3. Francis Galton's researches, 1822-1911. 

a. His life and works (see Whetham, op. cit., 1-9) . 

b. His doctrine of hereditary irrepressible genius. 

c. Founder of the science of Eugenics, 1904 ; and of the 

Eugenics Review. 

II. The Science of Eugenics. 

1. Origin and definition of the term "eugenics" (Kellicott, 

3 ff.). 

2. The aim and the methods of eugenics ; the laboratories. 

3. Kellicott's program for the development of eugenics 

(Kellicott, The Social Direction of Human Evolu- 
tion, 190-240). 

III. Practical Eugenics. 

1. Means for the dissemination of eugenic knowledge. 

2. Positive eugenics. 

a. Ways and means of promoting wiser selection in 

marriage ; examples of inheritance of family traits 
(Davenport, 26-180). 

b. Function of education. 

c. Function of legislation. 

3. Negative eugenics or prevention. 

a. Sterilization of criminals and dangerous defectives ; 

arguments for and against. 

b. Segregation of defectives. 

c. Restrictions on the marriages of the unfit: the new 

state laws for eugenic marriages. 

d. Municipal control of vice; of saloons. 

e. Child labor laws ; limit of woman's hours and kinds 

of work. 



84 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

/. Protection of motherhood and infancy (see preced- 
ing section). 

g. Extermination of commercialized prostitution, white 
slavery, and venereal diseases. 

h. Other forms (see Saleeby, Whetham, Davenport, 
Thomas, and others) . 

IV. Organized Eugenics, 

1. The London eugenics laboratory. 

2. The eugenics laboratory at Cold Spring Harbor. 

3. The Eugenics Review. 

REFERENCES. 

Of primary importance are the numerous writings of the founder of 
the science of eugenics, Francis Galton. Among his books are Hereditary 
Genius, Natural Inheritance, and Inquiries into Human Faculty. Ex- 
cellent guides to the study of the subject are Kellicott, The Social Direc- 
tion of Human Evolution; Davenport, Heredity in Relation to Eugenics; 
Whetham, Introduction to Eugenics; idem, The Family and the Nation; 
idem, Heredity and Society; McKim, Heredity and Human Progress; 
Rentoul, Sterilization; idem. Race Culture and Race Suicide; Saleeby, 
Parenthood and Race Culture; Scott, Heredity and Morals; Woods, Meu- 
tal and Moral Heredity in Royalty; Walker, Hereditary Characters and 
their Modes of TransTnission ; Walter, Genetics: An Introduction to the 
Study of Heredity; Hart, Phases of Evolution and Heredity; Bateson, 
Biological Fact and the Structure of Society. 

From the large periodical literature may be selected, Davenport, 
"Euthenics and Eugenics," in Popular Science Monthly, LXXVIII, 16-20; 
Galton, "Possible Improvement of the Human Breed," in Report of 
Smithsonian Institution (1901), 523-38; idem, "Eugenics," in American 
Journal of Sociology, X (1904), 11-25; idem, "Probability the Foundation 
of Eugenics," in Pop. Sc. Monthly, LXXI, 165-78; Goddard, "Heredity 
and Feeblemindedness," in American Breeders' Magazine (1910), I; 
Hunt, "Eugenics: A Nobler Breed of Men," in Twentieth Century Maga- 
zine, I, 134-37; Keller, "Eugenics: The Science of Rearing Human Thor- 
oughbreds," in Yale Revieio, XVII, 127 ff. ; Nock, "A New Science and 
Its Findings," in American Magazine, March, 1912 : Pearson, "The Scope 
and the Importance to the State of the Science of National Eugenics," 
in Pop. Sc. Monthly, LXXVI, 385-412; Saleeby, "The Methods of Eu- 
genics," in Sociological Review, Oct., 1910; Thomas, "Eugenics: The 
Science of Breeding Men," in American Magazine, LXWII, 190-97; Tay- 
lor, "The Social Application of Eugenics," in Westminster Review, 
CLXX, 416 ff.; Davenport, "Influence of Heredity on Human Society," 
in Annals, XXXIV, 16-21; Kelsey, "Influence of Heredity upon Race 
Improvement," in Annals, XXXIV, 3-5; Watkins, "Marriage," in Pop. 
Sc. Monthly, LXXI, 69 ff.; Whetham, "Eminence and Heredity," in 
Nineteenth Century, May, 1911; Hutchinson, "Eviden<;e of Race De- 



SEX-HYGIENE. 85 

generation," in Annals, XXXIV, 43 ff.; Johnson, "Race Improvement by 
Control of Defectives," in Annals, XXXIV, 22 ff. 

Bibliography: — Davenport, Heredity in Relation to Eugenics, 
273-87; Ward, Applied Sociology, 341-66, select literature of hereditary 
and potential genius. See the Select Biblography, VI, for additional 
references. 

Section XXXII. Social Disease, Sex-Hygiene, Education 
FOR Parenthood and the Family Life. 

I. The Meaning and Scope of the Rising New Education. 

1. Historical division : courses on the development of the 

family, including marriage, the home, and related in- 
stitutions. 

a. Forms of the family. 

b. Forms of marriage; and the law and custom relat- 

ing to divorce. 

c. Evolution of the home life, involving the relations 

of the domestic trinity of the father, mother, and 
child. 

d. The history of the house or human habitation in its 

various forms and types. 

2. Economic and administrative division: significance of 

the swift growth of education in household science or 
home economics (see the v^riter's article, "What 
Courses in Sociology, Pure or Applied, should be In- 
cluded in College Departments of Household Sci- 
ence,'' in Journal of Home Economics, III (1910). 

3. Aesthetic division: rise of the domestic arts and the 

home-beautiful. 

4. Division of social or sex hygiene. 

II. The Task of the New Education in Sex-Hygiene. 

1. Why has the quickening of the social consciousness and 
the social conscience as to the need of such education 
been so tardy? (read especially Herter, Biological 
Aspects of Human Problems, 1911; Saleeby, Parent- 
hood and Race Culture; and Wile, A Programme for 
Sex Instruction). 

a. Valid reasons for conservatism? 

6. Invalid reasons for delay or indifference : 'The four 



86 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

sex-lies'' (Circular No. 2 of Social Hygiene Society of 
Portland, October, 1911) ; and the five social mis- 
takes calling for immediate action (Leaflet of Amer- 
ican Society of Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis). 

2. A glimpse of the evil to be overcome. 

a. Extent of commercialized vice (see the vice reports 

and the literature of the ''white slave" traffic) . 

b. Extent of the ravages of the "great black plague*' 

(read especially Prince Morrow, in American 
Health, I, Jan., 1909, pp. 70-72; idem, Social Di- 
sease; and his other writings; also The Gospel of 
the Kingdom, January, 1911). 

3. Causes of the sudden awakening. 

a. New light: influence of eugenics; of the disclosed 

facts regarding disease. 

b. Woman's reluctance to marry and the declining 

birth rate. 

c. Race altruism. 

III. Rise and Progress of the Movement for Sex Instruction 
(See Edna D. Bullock's excellent thesis below cited, pp. 14 
ff.). 

1. In Germany, 1905-1912. 

a. Dr. Helena Stocker's journal. Die Mutter schutz, 

founded, 1905. 

b. The Mannheim Congress on sex hygiene, 1907. 

c. The Prussian Cultus minister calls for information, 

1907. 

d. Actual instruction given in various states and cities 

of Germany. 

2. Rapid progress in Austria. 

3. A beginning made in France and England; influence 

of Galton and the Eugenics Review. 

4. In the United States : work of cities, states, clubs, asso- 

ciations. 
a. Social hygiene societies, local. 

1) The remarkable manysided work of the Spokane 
society. 



WHAT THE SCHOOLS AKE DOING. 87 

2) Similar activities of the Portland society; its 

meetings, circulars, reports and reading lists. 

3) Like organizations in Chicago and various other 

places. 

b. American Federation for sex-hygiene. 

c. American Vigilance Association. 

d. American School Hygiene Association. 

e. School Patrons Department, N. E. A. 
/. General Federation of Women's Clubs. 
g. Y. M. C. A. Associations. 

h. State Boards of Health. 

L State conferences of charities and corrections. 

/. National Congress of Mothers. 

k. Society of Sanitary and Moral Phophylaxis. 

1) Educational Pamphlets. 

2) Proceedings. 

3) Circulars. 

I. International Purity Congress. 

m. Vice commissions and social service clubs. 

IV. What the Schools are Doing ( See especially the pre- 
liminary Report, for the N. E. A. and the Federation of 
Women's Clubs, by Mrs. M. W. Barry; and the symposium 
on 'The Problem of Sex Instruction," being the Journal of 
Education, entire number for March 21, 1912). 

1. Public schools. 

a. Grades. 

b. High Schools. 

2. Normal schools: the excellent courses in the Belling- 

ham State Normal, Washington, an din the Ipsilanti 
State Normal, Michigan. 

3. Colleges and universities. 

V. How Should Sex-Hygiene Be Taught? 

1. Is there danger of over-accenting the biological and 

physiological sides? 

2. Should the ethical and social sides receive the greater 

attention ? 



88 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

3. Must the work be divided between the parent and the 

teacher ? 

4. Is the church doing its share of the work ? 

5. To what extent may social clubs share in the work ? 

6. Does eugenics offer a proper way of approach for 

school instruction? 

VI. Commercialized Vice: Extermination the Only Remedy. 

1. Fundamental cause: the double standard of ethics for 

the sexes. Why not pay more attention to male pros- 
titutes ? 

2. Failure of the ''segregation'' policy. Why is it favor- 

able to "white slavery" and the vice-merchant? Why 
does it promote police-graft ? Why is it liked by the 
corrupt politician? 

3. The sinister influence of the organized American sa- 

loon : the lessons taught by the recent 'Vice reports." 

REFERENCES. 

As a guide to instruction in Sex questions, the best work is Hender- 
son, Education with Reference to Sex; and on the ravages of venereal 
diseases, Morrow, Social Disease and Marriage. The unpublished thesis 
of Bullock, Progress in Education for Parenthood and the Family, is a 
helpful discussion. Consult also Fiaux, Enseignment populaire de la 
moralite sexuelle; Hall, "Pedagogy of Sex," in his Educational Problems, 
I, chap, vii; Chapman, The Moral Problem of the Children; Ellis, Sex 
in Relation to Society; Herter, Biological Aspects of Social Problems; 
Key, The Century of the Child, chaps, i, ii; Lyttleton, Training the Young 
in Laios of Sex; McKeever, Instructing the Young in Regard to Sex; 
Morley, The Renewal of Life; idem. Story of Life and Love; Thomas, 
Sex and Society; Vickers, Education of Sex; Wile, A Programme for 
Sex Instruction; idem, Sex Education; Wilson, The American Boy and 
the Social Evil; Putnam, Sex Instruction in Schools; Zenner, Education 
in Sexual Physiology and Hygiene; Abbott, On the Training of Parents; 
Adler, Moral Education of Children; Bailey, Sexual Hygiene; Blackwell, 
The Moral Education of the Young in Relation to Sex; Burbank, Train- 
ing the Human Plant; Dock, Hygiene and Morality; Ellis, The Task of 
Social Hygiene; Galbraith, The Four Epochs of Woman's Life; Howard, 
Plain Facts on Sex Hygiene; Moll, The Sexual Life of the Child; Smith, 
The Three Gifts of Life. 

Proceedings, pamphlets, or other papers are published by the Amer- 
ican School Hygiene Association; The Society of Sanitary and Moral 
Prophylaxis; the Health Education League, Boston; the Massachusetts, 
Oregon, and Rhode Island Boards of Health; National Education As- 



REFERENCES ON EUGENICS. 89 

sociation; National Congress of Mothers; the Social Hygiene Societies 
of Portland, Spokane, Chicago, and other places. 

From the growing mass of articles on the subject, may be accented, 
Bennett, "Work for Better Homes," in Good Housekeeping, LII, 179-81; 
Collier, "A Square Deal for the Baby," in ibid., LI, 712-18; Eliot, "Plan 
to teach Sex Hygiene," in Survey, XXV; Ellis, "Dangers of Sexual Hy- 
giene," in Good Housekeeping, LIII, 456-59; Greene, "Sex Hygiene," in 
N. E. A. Proceedings, 1911, 917-25; Hall,- "The Needs and Methods of 
Educating Young People in the Hygiene of Sex," in Fed. Sem., XV, 
82-91; Harlan, "Sexual Science — Who should teach it?" Monthly Bul- 
letin of the Ohio State Board of Health, I, 331-34; Heidingsfeld, "Should 
Sexual Science be taught in the Public Schools?" ibid., I, 327-31; Hutch- 
inson, "What not to teach our Children upon Race Hygiene," Good House- 
keeping, LIV, 529-33; Kirkbridge, "Right to be Well Born," in Survey, 
XXVII, 1838-39; McComb, "Who Should Marry?" in Good Housekeep- 
ing, LIV, 344-48; Macomber, "What will Your Child Inherit?" in 
Delineator, LXXIX, 273; McKeever, "Instructing Adolescents in regard 
to Sex," in Good Housekeeping, LIII, 599-62; Morrow, "Teaching of Sex 
Hygiene," in Good Housekeeping, LIV, 404-407; Parkinson, "Sex and 
Education," in Edu. Review, XLI, 42-49; Putnam, "Biology and the 
Teaching of Hygiene," in Education, Nov. 1, 1907; Robinson, "The Sex 
Problem," in Internat. Jr. of Ethics, XXI, 326; Saleeby, "Price of Prud- 
ery," in Forum, XLV, 311-19; Sheffield, "The Written Law and the 
Unwritten Double Standard," in Internat. Jr. of Ethics, XXI, 475; Vale, 
"Mills of the Gods," in Forum, XLVII, 289-302 ; Schmitt, "The Teaching 
of Facts of Sex in the Public Schools," in Fed. Sem., XVII, 229-41; The 
Gospel of the Kingdom, number for Jan., 1911 ; Johnston, "The Eugenical 
Point of View," in Vigilance, July, 1911, 11-15. 

On social disease, white slavery, and prostitution, consult Addams, 
A New Conscience and an Ancient Evil; idem., "A Challenge to the 
Contemporary Church," in Survey, XXVIII, 195-98; Morrow, Social Di- 
sease and Marriage; Howard, Plain Facts on Sex Hygiene; Johnson, 
The Social Evil; Seligman, The Social Evil, being the second edition of 
the Report of Fifteen; Spencer, "Social Nemesis and Social Salvation," 
in Forum, L, 432-44; Roe, The Prodigal Daughter; Bingham, The Girl 
that Disappears; Turner, "The Daughters of the Poor;" Lydston, The 
Disease of Society; Forel, Die sexuelle Frage; Janney, White Slavery; 
Myers, "White Slavery in America," International Soc. Review, XI, 274 
flf.; and the vice commissions of Chicago and Minneapolis. 

Periodicals in this field are Social Diseases, published by the Society 
of Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis, New York; and Vigilance, published 
by the American Vigilance Association, New York. 

For additional references, consult the Select Bibliography, VII. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

With few exceptions in this "Select Bibliography" titles 
are entered but once. Each work is listed in the division where 
it has been of most service; and it is not repeated in other 
divisions although it may have important matter for such 
divisions. 

For the history and the problems of the family, marriage, 
and divorce the ''Bibliographical Index" at the end of the 
writer's Matrimonial Institutions, III, 263-411, is the only ex- 
tended bibliography which has yet been published. Only the 
more important works mentioned therein are here listed, to- 
gether with some of the more significant writings published 
since 1904 when the Matrimonial Institutions appeared. How- 
ever useful lists of authorities are appended to the works of 
various writers, notably Lubbock's Origin of Civilization; 
Starcke's Primitive Family; Chamberlain's Child and Child- 
hood; Todd's Primitive Family as an Educational Agency; 
Hartland's Primitive Paternity; Parson's The Family; 
Westermarck's Human Marriage; and Malinowski's Family 
Among the Australian Aborigines. 

I. Development of Family Institutions. 

i. The Early History. 

Abercromby, John. "Marriage Customs of the Mordvins." Folk-Lore, 

I, 417-62. London, 1890. 
Amram, D. W. The Jewish Law of Divorce. Philadelphia, 1896. ^Al 

London, 1899. "! 

"Divorces on Condition [Hebrew]." Green Bag, III, 381-83. 



Boston, 1891. 

"Chapters from the Ancient Jewish Law: Divorce." Ibid., 

IV, 36 ff., 493 ff. Boston, 1892. 

Araki, Toratoro. Japanisches Eheschliessungsrecht: eine historisch 

kritische Studie. Inaugural Dissertation. Gottingen, 1893. 
Atkinson, J. J. Primal Law. London, New York, and Bombay, 1903. 

Avery, J. "Polyandry in India and Thibet." American Antiquarian and 
Oriental Journal, IV, 48-53. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY, 91 

Bachofen, J. J. Das Mutterrecht: eine Untersuchung ilber die Gynwiko- 
kratie der alien Welt nach ihrer religiosen und rechtlichen Natur. 
Stuttgart, 1861. 

j Die Sage von Tonaquil. Heidelberg, 1870. 

i_ Antiquarische Brief e. Strassburg, 1886. 

Bastian, A. "Ueber die Eheverhaltnisse." Z. F. E., VI. 

, "Matriarchat und Patriarchat." Ibid., Verhandlungen, 331- 



' 41. Berlin, 1886. 

JBaway, Ahamadu. "The Marriage Customs of the Moors of Ceylon." 

\ Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Ceylon Branch, X, 219-33. 

! Colombo, 1888. 

iBengel, J. Die Eheverhdltnisse der alten Juden im Vergleiche mit den 

j griechischen und romischen. Leipzig, 1881. 

iBernhoft, F. "Zur Geschichte des europaischen Familienrechts." Z. V. R., 

VIII. Stuttgart, 1888. 

I "Die Principien des europaischen Familienrechts." Ibid., 

IX. Stuttgart, 1891. 
. "Altindische Familienorganisation." Ibid., IX. Stuttgart, 



1891. 
For his other writings on the subject, see "Bibliographical 

Index," in George Elliott Howard, Matrimonial Institutions, III, 

266. 
Boaz, Franz. The Mind of Primitive Man. New York, 1911. 
Botsford, G. W. "The Athenian Constitution." Cornell University 

Studies in Classical Philology, IV. Boston, 1893. 
Brouardel, P. L'infanticide. Paris, 1897. 
Chamberlain, Alexander Francis. The Child and Childhood in Folk- 

Jhought. New York, 1896. 
Crawley, Ernest. The Mystic Rose: A Study of Primitive Marriage. 

New York, 1902. 
.^- "Sexual Taboo: A Study of the Relations of the Sexes." 

Journal of Anthropological Institute, XXIV, 116-25, 219-35, 430-46. 

London, 1895. 
Curr, E. C. The Australian Race. 4 vols. Melbourne, 1886. 
Gushing, F. H. "Primitive Motherhood." The Work and Words of 

the First National Congress of Mothers, 21-47. Washington, 1897. 
Daigoro, Goh. "The Family Relations in Japan." Transactions of the 

Japan Society, II. 
Dargun, L. Mutterrecht und Vaterrecht. Leipzig, 1892. 

"Mutterrecht und Raubehe und ihre Reste im germanischen 

Recht und Leben." Gierke, Untersuchung en, XVI. Breslau, 1883. 
Dawson, James. Australian Aborigines: The Language and Customs 



92 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

of Several Tribes of Aborigines in the Western District of Victoria.' 
Mellbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 1881. j 

Dill, Samuel. Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Errir-^ 
pire. London, 1898. 

Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius. London, 



and New York, 1905. 

Dobrizhoffer, Martin. "Of the Weddings," and "Of the Marriages of 
the Abipones," in his Account of the Abipones, an Equestrian People 
of Paraguay, II, 207-15. 3 vols. Translated from the original Latin. 
London, 1822. 

Doolittle, J. Social Life of the Chinese. . 2 vols. New York, 1867. 

Diiringsfeld, Ida von, and Reinsberg-Diiringsfeld, Otto Freiherr von. 

Hochzeitsbuch: Brauch und Glaube der Hochzeit bei den christlichen 

Volkern Europas. Leipzig, 1871. 
Duschak, M. Das mosaisch-talmudische Eherecht. Vienna, 1864. 
Ellis, A. B. "Survivals from Marriage by Capture." Popular Science 

Monthly, XXXIX, 207-22. New York, 1891. 

"On Polyandry." Ibid., 801-809. New York, 1891. 

"Marriage and Kinship among the Ancient Israelites." 

Ibid., XLII, 325-37. New York, 1892-93. 

Engels, Friedrich. Der Ursprung der Familie, des Privateigenthums, und 

des Staats. 5th ed. Stuttgart, 1892. 
Espinas, Alfred. Des societes animales. 2d ed. Paris, 1878. 
''Family, The.*' James Hastings, Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, 

V, 716-54. By sixteen specialists. New York and Edinburgh, 1912. 
Farnsworth, W. O. Uncle and Nephew in the Old French Chansons de 

Geste: A Study in the Survival of Matriarchy. New York, 1913. 
Fischer, C. J. Ueber die Probendchte der teutschen Bauernmadchen. 

Wortgetreues Abdruck der Original-Ausgabe, Berlin and Leipzig, 

1780. London, 1898. 

Fison, Lorimer, and Howitt, A. W. Kamilaroi and Kurnai. Melbourne, 

1880. 
Flittner, C. G. Die Feyer der Liebe, oder Beschreibung der Verlobungs- 

und Hochzeits-Ceremonien aller Nationen. Berlin, 1795. 
Fowler, W. W. Social Life at Rome. New York, 1909. 
Frazer, J. G. The Golden Bough. A Study in Magic and Religion. 

3d ed. 10 vols. London, 1911-13. 

Totemism and Exogamy. 4 vols. London, 1910. 

Friedrichs, Karl. "Ueber den Ursprung des Matriarchats." Z. V. R., 

VIII. Stuttgart, 1888. 

"Familienstufen und Eheformen." Ibid., X. Stuttgart, 

1892. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 93 

— For his other writings on the subject, see the list in How- 
ard, Matrimonial Institutions, III, 271. 

Gaya, Louis de. Ceremonies nuptiales de toutes les nations. Original 
edition , Paris, 1680; later edition, Paris, 1852. 

Giddings, Franklin H. The Principles of Sociology. New York and 
London, 1896. 

Giraud-Teulon, A. La mere chez certains peuples de Vantiquite: etudes 
sur les societes anciennes. Paris and Leipzig, 1867. 

Les origines du mariage et de la fa^riille. Geneva and 



Paris, 1884. 

Glotz, G. La solidarite de la famille dans le droit criminel en Grece. 
Paris, 1904. 

Gomme, G .L. ''On the Evidence for Mr. MeLennan's Theory of the 
Primitive Human Horde." Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 
XVII, 118-33. London, 1888. 

Gooroodass, Banerjee. "The Hindu Law of Marriage and Stridahn." 
Tagore Law Lectures, 1878. Calcutta, 1879. 

Gray, John Henry. China: A History of the Laws, Manners, and Cus- 
toms of the People. Ed. by William Gow Gregor. 2 vols. London, 
1878. 

Grinnell, G. B. "Marriage among the Pawnees." American Anthro- 
pologist, IV, 275-81. Washington, 1891. 

Haas, E. "Die Heirathsgebrauche der alten Inder nach den Grihyasutra." 
Weber, Indische Studien, V, 267-412. Berlin, 1862. 

Halbert, H. C. "Courtship and Marriage among the Choctaws of Missis- 
sippi." American Naturalist, XVI, 222, 223. Philadelphia, 1882. 

Hartland, Edwin S. Primitive Paternity. The Myth of Supernatural 
Birth in Relation to the History of the Family. 2 vols. London, 
1910. 

"Marriage Ceremonies among the Aborigines of Bengal." 

Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review, new series, V, 183-211. 
Moking [1893]. 

Herman, Emanuel. "Die Familie vom Standpunkte der Gesammtwirth- 
schaft." Volkswirthschaftliche Zeitfragen, Jahrgang 10, Heft 8. 
Berlin, 1889. 

Hobhouse, L. T. Morals in Evolution. 2 vols. I^ondon, 1906-8. 

Holder, E. Die romische Ehe. Zurich, 1874. 

Howard, George Elliott. A History of Matrimonial Institutions. Part 
I. Chicago and London, 1904. 

Howitt, A. W., and Fison, Lorimer. "From Mother-Right to Father- 
Right." Journal of Anthropological Institute, XII, 30-44. London, 
1882. 



94 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Hozumi, N. Ancestor-Worship and Japanese Law. Tokio, 1902. 
Hutchinson, Henry Neville. Marriage Customs in Many Lands. Lon- 
don, 1897. 

Jors, Paul. Die Ehegesetze des Augustus. Marburg, 1894. 
Jubainville, H. d'Arbois de. La famille celtique. Paris, 1905. 
Karlowa, O. Die Formen der romischen Ehe und Manus. Bonn, 1868. 
Kautsky, Carl. "Die Entstehung der Ehe and Familie." Kosmos, XII 
Stuttgart, 1882. 

Kohler, J. "Rechtshistorische und rechtsvergleichende Forschungen." 
(Part III on "Indisches Ehe-und Familienrecht") . Z. V. R., III. 
Stuttgart, 1882. 

"Studien iiber Frauengemeinschaft, Frauenraub, und 



Frauenkauf.*' Ibid., V. Stuttgart, 1884. 



■ For his many other articles, see the list in Howard. Mat- 
rimonial Institutions, III, 275-76. 
Kovalevsky, Maxime. Tableau des origines et de revolution de la famille 
et de la propriete. Stockholm, 1890. 

Gesetz und Gewohnheit im Kaukass. (Russian text.) Mos- 



cow, 1890. 



"Matrimonial Customs and Usages of the Russian People, 

and the Light They Throw on the Evolution of Marriage." His 
Modern Customs and Ancient Laws of Russia. London, 1891. 

Krauss, Friedrich S. Sitte und Branch der Sudslaven. Vienna, 1885. 

Kropotkin, Prince. Mutual Aid a Factor in Evolution. New York, 1902. 

Kulischer, M. "Intercom.m_unale Ehe durch Raub und Kauf." Z. F E 
X. ' " 

"Die communale 'Zeitehe' und ihre Ueberreste." Archiv fur 

Anthropologic, XI, 215-29. Braunschweig, 1879. 
Lane', Andrew. "Early History of the Family." His Custom and Myth^ 

London, 1884. 

Social Origins. With Atkinson, J. J., Primal Law. Lon- 



don, New York, and Bombay, 1903, 

The Secret of the Totem.. London, 1905. 



Lawlace, W. M. The Japanese Wedding. New York, 1889. 
Letourneau, Charles. "The Evolution of Marriage and of the Family " 

Contem.porary Science Series. New York, n. d. ' 
Lichtschein. L. Die Ehe nach mosaisch-talmudischer Auffassung und 

das mosaisch-talmudische Eherecht. Leipzig, 1879. 
Lippert, Julius. Die Geschichte der Familie. Stuttgart, 1884. 
Kultur geschichte der Menschheit in ihrer organischen Auf- 

hau. 2 vols. Stuttgart, 1886-87. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 95 

Lubbock, Sir John. The Origin of Civilization and the Primitive Condi- 
tion of Man. 5th ed. New York, 1889. 

Marriage, Totemisin, and Religion. London, 1911. 

Lushington, J. S. "On the Marriage Rites and Usages of the Jats of 

Bharatpur." Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal, II, 273-97. 

Calcutta, 1833. 
Mackenzie, Collin. "An Account of the Marriage Ceremonies of the 

Hindus and Mohommedans, as Practised in the Southern Peninsula 

of India." Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, III. London, 

1835. 
McLennan, J. F. Studies in Ancient History, Comprising a Reprint of 

Primitive Marriage. New ed. London, 1886. 

Studies, 2d series. Ed. by Eleanora A. McLennan and 

Arthur Piatt. London, 1896. 

and McLennan, Donald. The Patriarchal Theory. London, 



1885. 
Maine, Henry S. Ancient Law. London, 1861; 5th ed., 1873. 

Dissertations on Early Law and Custom. New York, 

1883. 

Malinowski, B. The Family among the Australian Aborigines. London, 

1913. 
Marshall, W. E. A Phrenologist amongst the Todas or the Study of a 

Primitive Tribe in South India: History, Character, Customs, 

Religion, Infanticide, Polyandry, Language. London, 1873. 
Mayne, J. D. A Treatise on Hindu Law and Usage. 4th ed. Madras 

and London, 1888. 
Medhurst, W. H. "Marriage, Affinity, and Inheritance in China." 

Transactions of Royal Asiatic Society, China Branch, IV, 1-49. 

Hongkong, 1855. 
Michaelis, Johann David. Abhandlung von den Ehegesetzen Mosis, welche 

die Heyrathen in die nahe Freundschaft untersagen. Gottingen, 

1768. 
Mielziner, M. The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce. Cincinnati, 

1884. 
Miln, Louise Jordan. Wooings and Weddings. Chicago, 1900. 
MoUendorf, P. G. von. Das chinesische Familienrecht. Shanghai, 1895. 
Morgan, Lewis H. Ancient Society. New York, 1878. 

"Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity of the Human Fam- 
ily." Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, XVII. Washington, 
1871. 

"Houses and House-Life of the American Aborigines. 



Contributions to North American Ethnology, IV. Washington, 
1881. 



96 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Miiller-Lyer, F. Formen der Ehe. Munich, 1911. 

Die Familie. Munich, 1912. 

Nadaillac, J. F. A. du P. U evolution du Mariage. Paris, 1893. 

Parker, E. H. ''Comparative Chinese Family Law." China Review, 

VIII, 67-107. Hongkong, 1879-80. 
Parsons, Elsie Clews. The Family. New York, 1906. 
Peet, S. D. "Village Life and Clan Residence among the Emblematic 

Mounds." American Antiquarian, IX, 10-34. Chicago, 1887. 

"Houses and House-life among the Prehistoric Races." Ibid., 

X, 333-57. Chicago, 1888. 

"The Earliest Abodes of Man." Ibid., XV, 1-14. Chicago, 



1893. 
Ploss, H. Das Kind in Brauch und Sitte der Volker. 2 vols. New ed. 
Leipzig, 1884. 

Das Weib. 2 vols. 4th ed. Leipzig, 1895. 

Redslob, Gustav Moritz. Die Levirats-Ehe bei den Hebrdern. Leipzig, 

1836. 
Rivers, W. H. R. The Todas. London, 1906. 
Rossbach, August. Untersuchungen ilber die romische Ehe. Stuttgart, 

1853. 

Roinische Hochzeits und Ehedenkmdler. Leipzig, 1871. 

Roth, Henry Ling. "On the Significance of the Couvade." Journal of 

Anthropological Institute, XXII, 204-44. London. 1893. 
Sarasin, Paul and Fritz. Die Weddas von Ceylon und die umgebenAen 

Volkerschaften: ein Versuch, die in der Phylogenie des Menschen 

ruhenden Rdthsel der Lbsung ndher zu bringen. I, Text; II, Atlas. 

2 vols. Wiesbaden, 1892-93. 
Savage, C. A. The Athenian Family. Baltimore, 1907. 
Savigny, F. R. von. "Ueber die erste Ehescheidung in Rom." Abhand- 

lungen der koniglichen Akadetnie der Wissenschaften in Berlin, 1814- 

16. Berlin, 1818. 
Schurman, J. G. The Ethical Import of Darwinism. New York, 1888. 
Schurtz, H. Alter sklassen und Mdnnerbunde, 1902. 
Selden, J. Uxor ebraica, seu de nuptiis et divortiis ex jure civile, id est, 

divino et talmudico, veteruTn Hebraeorum, libri tres. Editio nova, 

4to. Francofurte ad Oderam, 1673. Or the same in Opera omnia, 

II (III, as bound). 
Seligmann, C. G. and Brenda, Veddahs. Cambridge, 1911. 
Smith, Arthur H. Chinese Characteristics. London, 1899. 

Village Life in China: A Study in Sociology. New York, 

Chicago, and Toronto [1899]. 

Smith, W. R. Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge, 1885. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 97 

Smyth, Brough R. The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne and London, 

1878. 
Spencer, Herbert. Principles of Sociology. 2 vols. New York, 1879-86. 

3 vols., 1906. 
Starcke, C. N. The Primitive Family. New York, 1889. 

La famille dans les differentes societes. 

Steinmetz, S. R. Ethnologische Studien zur ersten Entwickelung der 

Strafe. 2 vols. Leyden, 1894. 
"Das Verhaltniss zwichen Eltern und Kindern bei den 

Naturvolkern." Zeitschrift fiir Socialwissenschaft, I. 1898. 

'Die neueren Forschungen zur Geschichte der Familie." 



Ibid., II, 685-95. 1899. 

Sutherland, Alex. The Origin and Growth of the Moral Instinct. Lon- 
don, 1898. 

Tscheng-ki-Tong. The Chinese Painted by Themselves. Trans, from 
the French by James Millington. London, [1885?]. 

Tegg, W. The Knot Tied: Marriage Ceremonies of All Nations. Lon- 
don, 1877. 

Thomas, William I. Sex and Society. Chicago, 1907. 

Todd, Arthur James. The Primitive Family as an Educational Agency. 
New York and London, 1913. 

Toy, Crawford H. Introduction to the History of Religions. Boston, 
' 1913. 

Tylor. E. B. Researches into the Early History of Mankind. New York, 
1878. 

"On a Method of Investi<rating the Development of Insti- 
tutions: Applied to Tiaws of Marriage and Descent." Journal of 
Anthrovoloaicol Ivstitute, XVIII 245-72. London, 1889. 

'The Matriarchal Family System." Nineteenth Century, 



XL. 81-96. London. 1896. 

Veblen, Thorstein. Theory of the Leisure Class. New York, 1899. 

"The Barbarian Status of Woman." American Journal of 

Sociology, IV, 503-14. Chicago, 1898-9. 

Vidyasagar, E. C. Widow Marriage among Hindus. Calcutta, 1855. 

Wachter. K. Ueber die Ehescheidung bei den Romern. Stuttgart, 1822. 

Wake. C. Staniland. The Development of Marriage and Kinship. Lon- 
don, 1889. 

Wallis, Louis. Sociological Study of the Bible. Chicago, 1912. Dis- 
cusses the development of the Hebraic family. 

Weber, A. F. "Vedische Hochzeitsspriiche. Indische Studien, V, 177-266. 
Berlin, 1862. 



98 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Webster, Hutton. Primitive Secret Societies. New York, 1908. Very 
important for the relations of the sexes in the primitive family and 
household. 

Westermarck, Edward. The History of Human Marriage. London and 
New York, 1891, 1894, 1901. 

Origin and Development of Moral Ideas. 2 vols. London, 

1906-8. 

Marriage Ceremonies in Morocco. New York and London, 



1913. 
Wilken, G. A. Das Matriarchat (das Mutterrecht) bei den alien Ara- 

bern. Leipzig, 1884. 
Winternitz, M. "On a Comparative Study of Indo-European Customs 
. with Special Reference to the Marriage Customs." Transactions of 

International Folk-Lore Congress. London, 1891. 

"Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell nach dem Apastambiya- 

Grihyastitra, und einigen anderen verwandten Werken." Denk- 
schriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philologish- 
historische Classe, XL, 1-113. Vienna, 1892. 

Z. F. E.—Zeitschreft fiir Ethnologie. Berlin, 1869-. 

2. The Later History with Special Reference to Germany, 
England, and the United States. 

Abbot, Archbishop George. The Case of Impotency as debated in Eng- 
land in that remarkable tryal, An. 1613, between Robert, Earl of 
Essex, and the Lady Frances Howard. 2 vols, (bound in one) . Lon- 
don, 1715. (Vol. II is a collection of similar cases by the editor.) 

Adams, Charles Francis. Some Phases of Sexual Morality and Church 
Discipline in Colonial New England. Reprinted from Proceedings of 
Massachusetts Historical Society, June, 1891. Cambridge, 1891. 

Alethaeus, Theophilus (Johann Lyser). Discursus politicus de polyg- 
amia. 2d ed. Freiburg, 1676. 

Polygamia triumphatrix, id est discursus politicus de polyg- 

amia. Cum notis Athanasii Vincenti (Johann Lyser). Londini 
Scanorum, 1682. 

Allen, T. Paynter (compiler). Opinions of the Hebrew and Greek 
Professors of the European Universities on the Spiritual Aspect of 
the Question Regarding the Legalization of Marriage with a De- 
ceased Wife's Sister. London, 1882. 

Applegarth, A. C. "Quakers in Pennsylvania." Johns Hopkins Uni- 
versity Studies, X. Baltimore, 1892. 

Arcuarius, Daphnaeus (Laurentius Beger). Kurtze . . . Betrach- 
tung des in der Natur-und gottlichen Recht begrilndeten heiligen 
Ehestandes. [Heidelberg?], 1679. 

Asgill, John. A Question upon Divorce. London, 1717. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 99 

Ash ton, J. Social Life in the Reign of Queen Anne. 2 vols. London, 
1882. 

The Fleet: Its River, Prison, and Marriages. London, 

1889. 

Ashworth, Philip. Das Witthum (Dower) im englischen Recht. Frank- 
fort a. M., 1899. 

Ayrer, Georg Heinrich. De jure connubiorum apud veteres Germanos. 
2 parts. Gottingen, 1738. 

Beauchet, Ludovic. Etude historique sur les formes de la celebration 
du mariage dans Vancien droit frangais. Paris, 1883. 

Formation et dissolution du mariage dans le droit islandais 

du moyen-dge. Paris, 1887. 

'Etude historique sur le forme du mariage." Nouvelle 



Revue Historique, 1882, 351-93, 631-83. Paris, 1882. 

Behrend, J. Fr. Lex salica. Berlin, 1874. 

Bertin, Ernest. Les mariages dans Vancienne societe frangaise. Paris, 
1879. 

Beust, Joachim. Tractatus de sponsalibus et ruatrirnoniis ad praxim, 
forensem acconvmodatus. Wittenberg, 1586. 

Beza, Theodore. Tractatio de polygamia. Geneva, 1568. 

Tractatio de repudiis et divortiis. Geneva, 1569. 

Biener, F. A. "Beitrage zu der Geschichte der Civilehe." Zeitschrift 
fiir deutsches Recht und Rechtswissenschaft, XX, 119-47. Tubin- 
gen, 1861. 

Bierling, E. R. "Kleine Beitrage zur Lehre iiber Eheschliessung und 
Trauung." Zeitschrift fur Kirchenrecht, XVI, 288-316. Freiburg 
und Tubingen, 1881. 

Binder, Matthaus Joseph. Practisches Handbuch des katholischen 
Eherechts. 4th enlarged ed. by Joseph Scheicher. Freiburg, 1891. 

Bingham, J. Foote. The Christian Marriage Ceremony : Its History, 
Significance, and Curiosities. New York, 1871. 

Bishop, J. P. New Comnnentaries on Marriage, Divorce, and Separation. 
2 vols. Chicago, 1891. 

Blumstengel, K. G. Die Trauung in evangelischem Deutschland nach 
Recht und Ritus. Weimar, 1879. 

Bohmer, G. W. Ueber die Ehegesetze im Zeitalter Karl des Grossen 
und seiner ndchsten Regierungsnachfolger. Gottingen, 1826; Reg- 
ister, Gottingen, 1827. 

Brand, J. Popular Antiquities. Ed. by Ellis. New ed. 3 vols. Lon- 
don, 1873-77. 

Brenz, Johann. Wie yn Ehesachen . . . zu handeln (1530). In 

Sarcerius's collections. 

Brissonius, Barnabe. De ritu nuptiarum. Paris, 1564, 



100 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 



De jure connubiorum. Paris, 1564. (Published and bound 



with the preceding). 
Brougham, H. "Speech on the Scotch Marriage and Divorce Bill, Sept. 
3, 1835." Speeches, III, 457-71. London, 1838. 

"Discourse on the Law of Marriage, Divorce, and Legit- 
imacy (1835)." /&id. Ill, 429-56. London, 1838. 

Brouwer, Henry. De jure connubiorum apud Batavos recepto, Libri duo. 

In quibus jura naturae, divinum, civile, canonicum, prout de nuptiis, 

referuntur, expenduntur, explicantur. Amsterdam, 1665. 
Browne, G. F. The Marriage of Divorced Persons in Church. London, 

1896. 
Browning, W. E. The Practice and Procedure of the Court for Divorce 

and Matrimonial Causes. London, 1862. 
Bucer, Martin. De regno Christi servatoris libri II: Ad Eduardum VI, 

Angliae reg^m scripti. Basel, 1557. 

Argumenti Buceri pro et contra. Original-Manuscript 

Bucers "die Grunde fiir und gegen die Doppelehe des Landgrafen 
Philipp des Grossmtithigen de anno 1539," veroffentlicht durch v. L. 
Cassel, 1878. 

Bugenhagen, Johann. De conjugio episcoporum et diaconorum ad vener- 
andum doctorem Wolfgangum Reissenbusch. Wittenberg, 1525. 

Von Ehebruch und Weglaufen (1539). In Sarcerius's col- 
lections. 

[Bullinger, Heinrich]. The Christen State of matrimony e. The orygen- 
all of holy wedlok: whan, where, how, and of whom it was insti- 
tuted and ordeyned: what it is: how it ought to proceade: what 
be the occasions, frute and commodities thereof. Contrary wise, 
how shamefull & hor rible a thinge whordome & aduoutry is: How 
one oughte also to chose hym a rnete and conue nient spouse to 
kepe and increase the mutuall loue, trouth and dewtie of wedloke: 
and how married folkes shulde bring up their children in the feare 
of god Translated by Myles Couerdale [1541]. There were a 12mo 
edition and also an 8vo edition in 1543. 

Der christlich Ehestand. Zurich, 1579. 

Bunny, Edmund. Of Divorce for Adulterie and Marrying again: that 

there is no sufficient warrant so to do. Oxford, 1610. 
Burn, J. S. History of the Fleet Marriages. 2d ed. London, 1834. 

Registrum ecclesiae parochialis. The History of Parish 

Registers in England. 2d ed. London, 1862. 

Burnet, Gilbert. History of the Divorce of Henry VIII. and Katherine 

of Aragon. 1690. 
Butler, Charles. On the Marriage of Cousin Germans. Oxford, 1619. 
earlier, Auguste. Le mariage aux Etats-Unis. Paris, 1860. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 101 



Mariage in the United States. Trans, by B. Joy Jeffries. 



Boston, 1867. 

Getty, H. Die altelsdssische Familie. From the French. Freiburg, 1891. 

Cigoi, Aloys. Die Unauflosbarkeit der christlichen Ehe und die Ehes- 
cheidung nach Schrift und Tradition. Paderborn, 1895. 

Colonial Records of Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Haven, North 
Carolina, Plymouth, Rhode Island, and Archives of Maryland. 

Cook, F. G. The Mariage Celebration. Four articles in Atlantic Monthly, 
LXI, February-May, 1888. Boston, 1888. 

Cooke, Parsons. The Marriage Question: or the lawfulness of ma/nry- 
ing the sister of a deceased wife, considered. Boston, 1842. 

Cookson, James. Thoughts on Polygamy . . . with . . . Ex- 
amination of 26 Geo. II., ch. 33, convmonly called the Marriage Act. 
Including remarks on Thelyphthora and its Scheme. Winchester, 
1782. 

[Courtin, A. de]. A Treatise on jealousie, or Means to preserve Peace 
in Marriage. From the French. London, 1684. (The original ap- 
peared in Paris, 1674). 

Coverdale, Miles. (See Bullinger.) 

Crowley, Charles. Browne's Divorce and its Consequences. 13th ed. 
Lowell, 1877. 

Famous Divorces of All Ages. Lowell, 1878. 

Our Divorce Courts: Their Origin and History; Why they 

are needed; How they are abused; and How they may be reformed. 
2d ed. Lowell, 1880. 

"Divorces and Divorce Laws of the Fathers of New Eng- 



land." Albany Law Journal, XX, 110-13, 131-33. Albany, 1879. 
Davis, Andrew McFarland. The Law of Adultery and Ignominious 
Punishments. Worcester, 1895. 

"Certain Additional Notes . . . on . . . Ignomin- 
ious Punishments and the Massachusetts Currency." Proceedings 
of American Antiquarian Society, April 26, 1899. Worcester, 1899. 

[Defoe, Daniel]. A Treatise concerning the Use and Abuse of the Mar- 
riage Bed. London, 1727. 

Religious Courtship: being historical discourses on the ne- 

of marrying religious wives only. London, 1729. 



[Delany, Patrick]. Reflections upon Polygamy and the Encouragement 

given to that Practice in the Scriptures of the Old Testament. By 

Phileleutherus Dubliniensis. London, 1737. 
Denton, W. England in the Fifteenth Century. London, 1888. 
Dieckhoff, A. W. Die kirchliche Trauung, ihre Geschichte im Zusammen- 

hange mit der Entwickelung des Eheschliessungsrechts und ihr 

Verhdltniss zur Civilehe. Rostock, 1878. 



102 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 



Civiliehe und kirchliche Trauung. Das Gegensatzverhdltniss 



zwischen beiden dargelegt. Rostock, 1880. 
Dietrick, Hans C. Evangelisches Ehescheidungsrecht nach den Bestim- 

mungen der deutschen Kirchenordnungen des 16. Jahrhunderts. 

Erlangen, 1892. 
Divorce. Treatise concerning Adultery and Divorce. London, 1700. 

Essay upon Divorcement writ for the good of both sexes. 

London, 1715. 

Dodson, John. A report of the judgment . . . of Sir William Scott 
. . . in the cause of Dalrymple the wife, against Dalrymple the 
husband. With an Appendix containing papers, etc. London, 1811. 

[Dugard, Samuel]. The Marriage of Cousin Germans, vindicated from 
the censures of Unlaw fullnesse, and Inexpediency. Oxford, 1673. 

Durfee, Thomas. Gleanings from the Judicial History of Rhode Island. 
Providence, 1883. 

Dwight, Sereno Edwards. The Hebrew Wife: or. The law of marriage, 
examined in relation to the lawfulness of polygamy, and to the ex- 
tent of the law of incest. With Introductory recommendation by 
Ralph Wardlaw. Glasgow, 1837. 

Earle, Alice Morse. Customs and Fashions in Old New England. New 
York, 1894. 

Colonial Days in Old New York. New York, 1896. 

"Old-Time Marriage Customs in New England." Journal of 

American Folk-Lore, VI, 97-102. Boston, 1893. 

"Among Friends." New England Magaine, XIX, 18-23. 



Boston, 1898. 

Edgar, A. "Marriage in Olden Times." His Old Church Life in Scot- 
land, 134-203. 2d series. London, 1886. 

Eggleston, Edward. "Courtship and Marriage in the Colonies." Sted- 
man and Hutchinson's Library of American Literature, IX, 523-27. 
New York, 1889. 

Elphinstone, Howard W. "Notes on the English Law of Marriage." 

Law Quarterly Review, V. London, 1889. 
Erasmus, Desiderius. De 7natrimonio christiano. Lugduni Batavorum, 

1650. 
"Christiani matrimonii institutio." Opera Omnia, V, 615- 

723. Folio, Lugduni Batavorum, 1704. (First separate edition, 

Basel, 1526.) 
Ernst, W. A Treatise on Marriage and Divorce. London, 1879. 
Esmein, A. Le mariage en droit canonique. 2 vols. Paris, 1891. 
Essays in Anglo-Saxon Law. Boston, 1876. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 103 

Ewald, A. C. "The Fleet Marriages." His Papers and Parchment, 227- 
48. London, 1890. 

Ewen, W. Proclamation of Banns in Scotland; its origin, history, and 
present position. Edinburgh, 1877. 

Fernow, B. (editor). The Records of New Amsterdam. 7 vols. New 
York, 1897. 

Ficker, Julius. Untersuchungen zur Rechtsgeschichte. 4 vols. Inns- 
bruck, 1891-99. 

Fleiner, Fritz. Obligatorische Civilehe und katholische Kirche. Eine 
kirchenrechtliche Abhandlung. Leipzig, 1890. 

Die tridentinische Ehevorschrift. Leipzig, 1892. 

Forster, V. G. De nuptiis. Wittenberg, 1617. 

Fraenkel, Arnold. Das Familienrecht des hurgerlichen Gesetzbuchs fiir 
das deutsche Reich. Hanover, 1898. 

Freisen, Joseph. Geschichte des canonischen Eherechts bis zum Verfall 
der Glossenliteratur. Tubingen, 1888; 2d ed., Paderborn, 1893. 

Friedberg, Emil. Das Recht der Eheschliessung. Leipzig, 1865. 

For a list of his writings on the subject, see Howard, Matri- 
monial Institutions, III, 304-305. 

Frobose, J. C. W.. Dr. Martin Luther's ernste, krdftige Worte ilber Ehe 
und eheliche Verhdltnisse. Hanover, 1829. 

Froude, James. The Divorce of Catherine of Aragon. New York, 1891. 

Fry, John. Some considerations on the act to prevent clandestine mar- 
riages in a letter from a gentleman of the Temple to the Lord B-p 
of L~. London, 1754. 

The Case of marriages between near kindred. London, 

1756; 2ed., 1773. 

Furnivall, F. J. Child-Marriages, Divorces, and Ratifications, etc., in 
the Diocese of Chester, A. D., 1561-66. Also Entries in the Mayors' 
Books, Chester, 1558-1600. Edited from the Ms. written in court 
while the witnesses made their depositions, and from the Mayors' 
Books. Being vol. CVIII, original series. Early English Text So- 
ciety Publications. London, 1897. 

Gaily, Henry. Some Considerations upon Clandestine Marriages. Lon- 
don, 1730; 2d ed., 1750. 

Gautier, Leon. La chevalerie. Paris, 1884. 

Geary, N. The Law of Marriage and the Family Relations. London, 
1892. 

Geffcken, Heinrich. Zur Geschichte der Ehescheidung vor Gratian. Leip- 
zig, 1894. 

"Zur altesten Geschichte und ehegerichtlichen Praxis des 

Leipziger Konsistoriums." Z K R., S Folge, IV, 7-67. Freiburg 
and Leipzig, 1894. 



104 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Giles, W. A Treatise on Marriage. London, 1771. 

Gladstone, W. E. "The Bill for Divorce (1857)." His Gleanings of Past 
Years, II, 47-106. London, 1879. 

Glasson, E. Le mariage civil et le divorce dans Vantiquite et dans les 
principales legislations modernes de VEurope. 2d ed. Paris, 1880. 

Goodwin, J. A. The Pilgrim Republic, Boston, 1888. 

Goschen, 0. "Ehe." Herzog's Encyclopaedie, III, 666-707. Stutgart 
and Hamburg, 1855. 

Graunt, John. Natural and Political Observations Mentioned in the fol- 
lowing Index, and made upon the Bills of Mortality. Reprint of 3d 
ed. Oxford, 1665. 

Grimm, Jacob. Deutsche Rechtsalterthiimer. 2d ed. Gottingen, 1854. 

Grupen, Christian Ulrich. De virgine prae vidua ducenda. Oder: Dass 
es besser sey, ein jung Mddgen zu heirathen, als eine junge Wittwe. 
3d ed. Lemgoviae, 1740. 

De uxore theotisca, von der teutschen Frau. Insbesondere 

de virginum praegustatoribus, jure deflorationis, jure primae noctis, 
Maiden-Rents, Marcheta, etc., etc. Gottingen, 1748. 

Habicht, H. Die altdeutsche Verlobung in ihrem Verhdltniss zu dem 
Mundium und der Eheschliessung . Jena, 1879. 

Haddan and Stubbs. Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents, Ed. after 
Spelman and Wilkins. 8 vols. Clarendon Press, 1869-78. 

Hammick, J. T. The Marriage Law of England. 2d ed. London, 1887. 

Harpsfield, Nicholas. Treatise on the Pretended Divorce between Henry 
VIII and Catherine of Aragon, Ed. by Pocock. Camden Society, 
new series, 1878. 

Hening, William Waller (editor). The Statutes at Large: Being a Col- 
lection of all the Laws of Virginia from the First Session of the 
Legislature in the Year 1619. 13 vols. Richmond, 1809-23. 

Hildebrand, K. Untersuchungen ilber die germanischen PoenitenHaU 
bilcher. Wiirzburg, 1851. 

Hoohzeitsgebrduche aller Nationen der Welt. From the French. Schwa- 
bach, 1781, 1783. 

Hodgetts, J. F. Older England, illustrated by the Anglo-Saxon An- 
tiquities in the British Museum. London, 1884. 

Hofmann, Johann Andreas. Handbuch des teutschen Eherechts, nach 
den allgemeinen Grundsdtzen des teutschen Rechts sowohl, als der 
besondern Landes-Stadt-und Orts-Rechte. Jena, 1789. 

Howard, George Elliott. A History of Matrimonial Institutions. Part 
II. Chicago and London, 1904. 

Howlett, E. ''Marriage Customs." Andrews's (William) Curious Church 
Customs, 99-125. 2d ed. London, 1898. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 105 

Hutchinson, Peter Orlando. Chronicles of Gretna Green. 2 vols. Lon- 
don, 1844. 
Huth, A. H. The Marriage of Near Kin. 2d ed. London, 1887. 

"Index to Books and Papers on Marriage between Near 

Kin." Report of the First Annual Meeting of the Index Society, 
25-47. London, 1879. 

Inderwick, F. A. The Interregnum. London, 1891. 

Jeaffreson, John Cordy. Brides and Bridals. 2 vols. London, 1872. 

(editor) . Middlesex County Records. 3 vols. Published by 

the Middlesex County Record Society. London, n. d. 

Jenks, E. Constitutional Experiments of the Commonwealth. Cam- 
bridge, 1890. 

Jones, W. Finger-Ring Lore, Historical, Legendary, Anecdotal. 2d ed. 
London, 1890. 

Kawerau, W. "Die Reformation und die Ehe." Schriften des Vereins 
filr Reformationsgeschichte, X. Halle, 1892. 

Kling, Melchior. Tractatus matrimonialium causarum. 3d ed., Frank- 
fort, 1577; 1st ed., 1553. 

Kunstmann, Friedrich. Die lateinischen Poenitentialbiicher der Angel- 
sachsen. Mayence, 1844. 

Lauderdale Peerage Case. Webster, Sidney. Opinion on the Law of 
Marriage Prevailing in the Colony of New York in 1772. Given 
May 26, 1885. New York, 1885. 

. Fowler, Robert Ludlow. Letter and Opinion, May 11, 1885, 

New York, 1885. 

Seward, Clarence A. Answers to the Interrogatories Pro- 



pounded by Messrs. John C. Brodie and Sons, of Edinburgh. New 

York, June, 1885. 
Law Reports. Appeal Cases before the House of Lords and the Judicial 

Committee of the Privy Council, also Peerage Cases, X. Containing 

the Lauderdale Peerage Case. London, 1885. 
Lea, Henry C. A History of Sacerdotal Celibacy. 2d ed. Boston, 1884. 
Lecky, W. E. H. History of European Morals from Augustus to Charle- 
magne. 3d ed. 2 vols. New York, 1881. 
Lehman, K. Verlobung und Hochzeit nach den nordgermanischen 

Rechten des frilheren Mittelalters. Munich, 1882. 
Leinz, A. Der Ehevorschrift des Concils von Trient Ausdehnung und 

heutige Geltung. Eine canonistische Studie. Freiburg im Breisgau, 

1888. 
Liebermann, F. Die Gestze der Angelsachsen. Halle, 1898-. 
Lingard, John. The History and Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church. 

2 vols. London, 1845. (There is a recent 2d ed., n. p., n. d.). 



106 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Lobethan, F. G. A. Einleitung zur theoretischen Ehe-Rechts-Gelahrtheit. 
Zwote verbesserte Auflage. Halle, 1785. 

Loersch, Hugo. "Ein eherechtliches Urtheil von 1448. Z. K. R., XV, 
407-10. Freiburg and Tubingen, 1880. 

Lombard, Peter. Textus sententiarum. N. p., 1488. 

Ludlow, J. M. Articles "Arrhae," "Betrothal," "Bigamy," "Bridal- 
Ring," "Consent to Marriage," and "Contract of Marriage." Smith 
and Cheetham's Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, I. 

Luther, Martin. BUcher und Schriften des theuren seligen Mans Gottes 
DocL Mart. Lutheri. 8 vols., folio. Jena, 1555-80. 

Colloquia oder Tischreden. Folio. Frankfurt, 1571. 

For his other writings, see Howard, Matrimonial Institu- 
tions, III, 316. 

McAnnally, D. R. "About the Wedding-Ring." Popular Science Month- 
ly, XXXII, 71-76. New York, 1887. 

Macqueen, John. A Practical Treatise on the Appellate Jurisdiction of 
the House of Lords and Privy Council; together with the Practice on 
Parliamentary Divorce. London, 1842. 

Madan, M. Thelyphthora; or a Treatise on Female Ruin, in its Causes, 
Effects, Consequences, Prevention, and Remedy; considered on the 
basis of divine Law. 2d ed. London, 1781; 1st ed. London, 1780. 

Makower, F. The Constitutional History and Constitution of the Church 
of England. London, 1895. 

"Marriage Agreement, A." Virginia Magazine of History and Biog- 
raphy, IV, No. 1. Richmond, 1896. 

Marriage Law Defence Union. Addresses delivered at a Public Meeting. 
Edinburgh, 1884. 

Tracts issued by the. 2 vols. London, 1889. 

Marriage of Priests. Underricht auss Gottlichen und Gaystlichen Rechten 
Auch auss den flayschlichen Beptischen unrechten ob ain Priester 
ain Eeweyb oder Concubin das ist ain beyschlaff haben moge. Von 
aynem Ainsidel, etc. N. p., 1526. 

Marriage Ordinance. Herzogthums Wirtemberg erneuerte Ehe-und Ehe- 
Gerichts-Ordnung. Stuttgart, 1687. 

Martene, E. De antiquis ecclesiae ritibus. 4 vols. Folio. Antwerpiae, 
1763-64. 

Maskell, W. The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England. 3d ed. 
Oxford, 1882. 

Monumenta ritualia ecclesiae anglicanae. 3 vols. 2d ed. 

Oxford, 1882. 

Mejer, Otto. "Anfange des Wittenberger Consistoriums." Z. K. R., 
XIII. Tubingen, 1876. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 107 

"Zur Geschichte des altesten protestantichen Eherechts." 

Ibid., XVI, 35-106. Freiburg and Tubingen, 1881. 
Melanchthon, Philip. "De Conjugio (1551)." Opera Omnia, I. Pars 
Post. Erlangen, 1828. 

"De arbore consanguinitatis et affinitatis, sive de gradibus." 



Sarcerius's Collections. 

Merrick, M. M. Marriage a Divine Institution. London, 1754. 

Meurer, C. "Die rechtliche Natur des tridentiner Matrimonial-Decrets." 
Z. K. R., XXII, 97-126. Freiburg, 1889. 

Meyrick, F. "Marriage." Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, II. 

Milton, John. Prose Works. Bohn ed. 5 vols. London, 1889-90. 

Moore, George H. Notes on the History of Slavery in Massachusetts. 
New York, 1866. 

"Slave Marriages in Massachusetts." Dawson's Historical 

Magazine and Notes and Queries, 2d series, V. 

Moore, T. How to be Married in all Ways and Everywhere. London, 
1890. 

Morgan, Hector Davies. The Doctrine and Law of Marriage, Adultery, 
and Divorce. 2 vols. Oxford, 1826. 

Moy, E. von. Das Eherecht der Christen in der morgenldndischen und 
abendldndischen Kirche bis zur Zeit Karls des Grossen nach den 
Quellen dargestellt. Regensburg, 1833. 

Muirhead, James. Notes on the Marriage Laws of England, Scotland, 
and Ireland, with Suggestions for their Amendment and Assimi- 
lation. Edinburgh and London, 1862. 

Miiller, P. De annulo pronubo, vulgo vom Jaworts-oder Trauring, de 
modo computationis graduum, de osculo sancto. Jena, 1734. 

Names of Persons for whom Marriage Licenses were issued by the Secre- 
tary of the Province of New York previous to 17 8 J,.. Printed by 
order of Gideon J. Tucker, Sec. of State, with introduction by E. B. 
O'Callaghan. Albany, 1860. 
Nevizano, Joanne. Sylvae nuptialis libri sex. Lugduni, 1556; 1st ed., 

Parrhisiis, 1521. 
New York. Calendar of Historical Manuscripts. Ed. by O'Callaghan. 
Part I, "Dutch Manuscripts, 1630-64;" Albany, 1865. Part II, "Eng- 
lish Manuscripts, 1664-1776;" Albany, 1866. 
Nicolai, J. G. De repudiis et divortiis, ex jure divino, canonico, civili, 

etc. 2 parts. Dresden, 1685. 
Niess, Ernst. Ehestands-Buch. Eine Sammlung von Bibelstellen, Lieder- 
versen und Ausspriichen Dr. Martin Luthers, etc. Eisleben and 
Leipsiz, 1858. 
Ochino, Bernardino. A Dialogue of Polygamy. Trans, from the Italian 
by John Garfeild. London, 1657. First published, Zurich, 1563. 



108 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Oppenheim, O. G. "Die Verhandlungen des englischen Parlaments iiber 

die Einfiihrung der Civil-Ehe." Z K R., I. Berlin, 1861. 
Palmer, W. Origines liturgicae, or Antiquities of the English Ritual, 

and a Dissertation on Primitive Liturges. 2 vols. 3d ed., Oxford, 

1839; 4th ed., 2 vols., London, 1845. 
Parker Society, Publications of the. Cambridge, 1841-55. 
Peronne, J. De matrimonio christiano. 3 vols. Leodii, 1861. 
Plea for an Alteration of the Divorce Laws. London, 1831. 
Pocock, Nicholas. Records of the Reformation: The Divorce, 1527-1533. 

2 vols. Oxford, 1870. 
Pollock, Sir F., and Matiland, F. W. The History of English Law. 

2 vols. Cambridge, 1895. 
Pompen, J. Tractatus de dispensationibus et de revalidatione matrimonii. 

2d ed. Amsterdam, 1897. 
Pothier, R. J. Traite du contrat de mariage. 2 vols. Paris, 1772. 
Rady, J. B. Die Reformatoren in ihrer Beziehung zur Doppelehe des 

Landgrafen Philipp. Frankfort and Luzern, 1890. 
Report of the Cases of Regina v. Millis et Regina v. Carroll, in the 

Queen* s Bench in Ireland, in Easter and Trinity terms, 1842. Dub- 
lin, 1842. 
Richard, Ap. Marriage and Divorce. London, 1888. 
Richter, Aemilius Ludwig. Die evangelischen Kirchenordnungen des 

sechszehnten. Jahrhunderts. Urkunden und Regesten zur Geschichte 

des Rechts und der Verfassung der evangelischen Kirche in Deutsch- 

land. 2 vols. Weimar, 1846. 
Beitrdge zur Geschichte des Ehescheidungsrechts in der 

evangelischen Kirche. Berlin, 1858. 

Lehrbuch des katholischen und evangelischen Kirchen- 



rechts ... In achter Auflage bearbeitet von Dr. Richard Dove 
and Dr. Wilhelm Kahl. Leipzig, 1886. 

and Friedberg, Emil (editors). Corpus juris canonici. 2d 



ed. Leipzig, 1881- 
Riedler, Franz Jos. Bedingte Eheschliessung. Eine kanonistische Unter- 

suchung. Kempten, 1892. 
Roeder, Fritz. Die Familie bei den Angelsachsen. Eine kultur-und 

litterarhistorische Studie auf Grund gleichzeitiger Quellen. Erster 

Hauptteil: Mann und Frau. Halle, 1899. 
Sakellarios, Ph. Die Sitten und Gebrduche der Hochzeit bei den Neu- 

griechen verglichen mit denen der alten Griechen. Halle, 1880. 
Salis, L. R. von. Die Publikation des tridentinischen Rechts der Ehesch- 
liessung. Basel, 1888. 
[Salmon, Thomas]. A critical Essay concerning Marriage. London, 

1724. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 109 

Sanchez, A. Disputationum de Sto. matrimonii sacramento. 2 vols. 
Folio. Venice, 1625. 

Sarcerius, Erasmus. Ein Buck vom heiligen Ehestande, und von Ehe- 
sachen, mit alien vmbstendigkeiten, zu diesen Dingen gehorig, darin- 
nen zugleich naturlich Gottlich, Keiserlich, und Bepstlich Recht 
angezogen wird, zum Teil aus vieler gelerter Theologen Biicher 
gezogen, zum Teil vom zusammenzieher selbst geschrieben. Item, 
werden in diesem Buch auch viel felle in Ehesachen gesetz, sampt 
gelerter Theologen rathschlege dariiber. [Leipzig], 1553. 

Corpus juris matrimonialis. Vom Ur sprung, Anfang und 

herkhomen des heyligen Ehestandts. Frankfort, 1569. 

Saxsen, Michael. Arcana annuli pronubi, Das ist Geheimnis und Bedeu- 
tung des Ehelichen Traw-Ringes. Leipzig, 1594. 

Sayer, Joseph. A Vindication of the Power oj Society to annuli the Mar- 
riages of Minors, entered into without Consent of Parents or Gua/r- 
dians. London, 1755. 

Scheurl, Adolf von. Die Entwicklung des kirchlichen Eheschliessungs- 
rechts. Erlangen, 1877. 

Das gemeine deutsche Eherecht und seine Umbildung durch 

das Reichsgesetz vom 6. Februar, 1875. Erlangen, 1882. 

"Consensus facit nuptiis." Z K R., XXIL Freiburg, 1889. 



Schleusner, G. "Zu den Anfangen protestantischen Eherechts im 16. 

Jahrhundert." Z K G., VI, XII, XIII. Gotha, 1884-92. 
Schmid, Reinhold. Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen. Leipzig, 1858. 
Schmitz, H. J. Die BussbUcher und die Bussdisciplin der Kirche. May- 

ence, 1883. 
Schneidewin, Johann. De nuptiis. Jena, 1585. 
Schoepsius, C. G. De serto virginum, Vom Jungfer-Crantz. Praes., J. H. 

Mejer. Presented, 1693; published, Halle, 1746. 
Schouler, James. A Treatise on Domestic Relations. 5th ed. Boston, 

1895. 
Schubert, H. von. Die evangelische Trauung, ihre geschichtliche Ent- 
wicklung und gegenwdrtige Bedeutung. Berlin, 1890. 
Schulenburg, Emil. Die Spuren des Brautraubes, Brautkaufes und 

dhnlicher Verhdltnisse in den franzosischen Epen des Mittelaltere. 

Rostock, 1894. 
Schulte, J. F. von. Handbuch des katholischen Eherechts. Giessen, 1855. 
Die Geschichte der Quellen und Litteratur des canonischen 

Rechts von Gratian bis auf die Gegemvart. 3 vols., bound in 4. 

Stuttgart, 1875-80. 
Scobell, H. A. A Collection of Acts and Ordinances of general Use made 

in Parliament, 16^0-1656, formerly published, etc. Being a con- 



110 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

tinuation of that work, from the end of Mr, Pulton's Collection. 
Folio. London, 1658. 

Scribner, C. H. A Treatise on the Law of Dower. 2d ed. 2 vols. Phila- 
delphia, 1883. 

Sehling, E. Die Wirkungen der Geschlechtsgemeinschaft auf die Ehe. 
Fine kirchenrechtliche Abhandlung. Leipzig, 1885. 

Unterscheidung der Verlobnisse in kanonischem Recht. 

Leipzig, 1887. 

"Die Ehescheidung Napoleons L" Z K R., XX. Freiburg, 



1885. 

Shelford, Leonard. A Practical Treatise of the Law of Marriage and 
Divorce, as altered by the Recent Statutes. - London, 1841. 

Shirley, J. M. 'The Early Jurisprudence of New Hampshire." Pro- 
ceedings of the New Hampshire Historical Society, 1876-84. Con- 
cord, 1885. 

Siegel, H. Das deutsche Erbrecht. Heidelberg, 1853. 

Smith, Valentin. "De la famille chez les Burgondes." Memoires lus 
a la Sorbonne. 1864. 

Sohm, Rudolph. Das Recht der Eheschliessung. Weimar, 1875. 

— Trauung und Verlobung. Weimar, 1876. |j' 

— Zur Trauungsfrage. Heilbronn, 1879. i| 

^ Die obligatorische Civilehe und ihre Aufhebung. Weimar, 

1880. 

Staudlin, C. F. Gechichte der Vorstellungen und Lehren von der Ehe. 

Gottingen, 1826. 
Stebbing, Henry. A dissertation on the power of States to deny civil 

protection to the marriages of minors, made without the consent of 

their parents or guardians. London, 1755. 
Stiles, Henry R. Bundling: Its Origin, Progress, and Decline. Albany, 

1871. 

Stone, Emily Baily. "Marrying in the Fifteenth Century." LippincotVe 
Magazine, LIX, 107-12. Philadelphia, 1897. 

Strampff, H. L. von. Dr. Martin Luther: Ueber die Ehe. Aus Dr. Martin 
Luthers Schriften zusammengetragen, geordnet und mit Bemer- 
kungen versehen. Berlin, 1857. 

Surtees Society. Publications, LXIII: Manuale et processionale ad 
usum insignis ecclesiae Eboracensis. Edited by William George Hen- 
derson. London, 1875. 

Swinburne, Henry. A Treatise of Spousals, or Matrimonial Contracts. 
London, 1686. 

Tancred. Summa de matrimonio. Ed. by Agathon Wunderlich. Gottin- 
gen, 1841. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. Ill 

Theiner, T. A. and A. Die Einfiihrung der erzwungenen Ehelosigkeit 
hex den christlichen Geistlichen und ihre Folge. 3d ed., 3 vols. Bar- 
men [1891-98]. 

j Thorpe, B. Ancient Laws and Institutions of England. Record Commis- 

I sion. Folio. London, 1840. 

i Thrupp, John. The Anglo-Saxon Home: A History of the Domestic 
Institutions and Customs of England from the Fifth to the Eleventh 
Century. London, 1862. 

I Thwing, C. F., and C. F. B. The Family: An Historical and Social 

I Study. Boston, 1887. New ed., 1913. 

I Trumbull, B. Appeal to the Public, especially to the learned, with re- 

! spect to the unlawfulness of divorces . . . pleaded before the 

Consociation of . . . New Haven . . . 1785. New Haven, 
1788. 

Appeal to the Public relative to the Lawfulness of Marry- 
ing a Wife's Sister. N. p., 1810. 

Tunstall, J. A. Vindication of the Power of States to prohibit Clandes- 
I tine Marriages . . . in answer to . . . Dr. Stebbing's Dia- 

! sertation. 1755. 

; Unitarian Marriage Bill, A Letter to the . . . Earl of Liverpool, 
j on the; in which is considered the expediency, as well as the justice, 

of redressing the grievance complained of by dissenters. London, 

1827. 
Vacarius, Magister. "Summa de matrimonlo." Ed. by F. W. Maitland. 

Law Quarterly Review, XIII. London, 1897. 
Vaux, J. E. "Marriage Customs.'* His Church Folklore, 90-118. Lon- 
don, 1894. 
Vorthusianus, Leonhardus Jacobus. Von Vneinigkeit der Concilien der 

Priester Ehe, etc. Leipzig, 1546. 
Wagner, T. Siebenfdltiger Ehehalten = Teufel, Das ist: Ein Ernsthaffte 

Sermon, von vberhandnemmender Bossheit der Ehehalten vnd 

Dienstbotten jetziger Zeit. Ulm, 1651. 
Waitz, Georg. "Uber die Bedeutung des Mundium im deutschen Recht." 

Sitzungsberichte der konigslichen preussischen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften, No. XIX. Berlin, 1886. 
Walpole, Horace. Memoirs of the Reign of George the Second. 3 vols. 

Ed. by the late Lord Holland. London, 1847. 

Letters. Ed. by Cunningham. 9 vols. London, 1880. 

Walton, Frederick P. Scotch Marriages, Regular and Irregular. Edin- 
burgh, 1893. 

A Handbook of Husband and Wife According to the Law 

of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1893. 
Wasserschleben, F. W. H. Die Bussordnungen der abendldndischen 

Kirche, nebst einer rechtsgeschichtlicher Einleitung. Halle, 1851. 



112 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Waterworth, J. The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred O Ecumenical 
Council of Trent. New York, 1848. 

Watkins, O. D. Holy Matrimony : A Treatise on the Divine Laws of 
Marriage. London, 1895. 

Weeks, Stephen B. "Church and State in North Carolina." Johns Hop- 
kins University Studies, XI. Baltimore, 1893. 

Weinhold, Karl. Altnordisches Leben. Berlin, 1856. 

Die deutschen Frauen in dem Mittelalter. 2d ed. 2 vols. 

Vienna, 1882. 

Whitmore, W. H. The Colonial Laws of Massachusetts. Reprinted 
from the ed. of 1672, with the supplements through 1686. Boston, 
1887. 

.. The Colonial Laws of Massachusetts. Reprinted from the 

ed. of 1660, with the supplements to 1672. Boston, 1889. 

Wilda, W. E. Das Strafrecht der Germanen. Halle, 1842. 

Wilks, S. C. Present Law of Banns a Railroad to Marriage. London, 
1864. 

Wing, John. The Crowne Conjugall, or the Spouse Royall, a discovery 
of the True Honour and Happiness of Christian Matrimony, pub- 
lished for their consolation who are married, and their encourage- 
ment who are not, intending the benefit of both. Middleburgh, 1620. 

Wolff, Martin. '*Zur Geschichte der Witwenehe im altdeutschen Recht." 
Mittheilungen des Instituts filr osterreichische Geschichte, 369-88. 

Young, Ernest. "The Anglo-Saxon Family Law." Essays in Anglo- 
Saxon Law. Boston, 1876. 

Z K G.=Zeitschrift fUr Kirchengeschichte, 1876-98. 18 vols. Gotha, 
1877-98. 

Z K R.=Zeitschrift filr Kirchenrecht. 29 vols. Berlin, Tubingen, and 
Freiburg, 1861-97. 

Zhishman, J. Das Eherecht der orientalischen Kirche. Vienna, 1864. 



II. Problems of Marriage, Divorce, and the Family. 

Adler, Felix. Marriage and Divorce. New York, 1905. 

"The Ethics of Divorce." Ethical Record, II, 200-209, III, 

1-7. Philadelphia, 1889-90. 

Ager, H. C. "Divorce and the Rights of Society." American Journal 

of Politics, III, 93-97. New York, 1893. 
Allen, Nathan. "Divorces in New England." North American Review, 

CXXX, 547-64. New York, 1880. 

'The New England Family." New Englander, XLI, 137- 

59. New Haven, 1882. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 113 

Almy, C, and Fuller, H. W. The Law of Married Women in Massa- 
chusetts. Boston, 1878. 
American Sociological Society. The Family. Publications, III, whole 

volume. Chicago and New York, 1909. 
Arms, H. P. Intermarriage of the Deaf. Philadelphia, 1887. 
Arner, G. B. L. Consanguine Marriages in the American Population. 

New York, 1908. 
Arnold, Sir Edwin. "Love and Marriage in Japan." Cosmopolitan, 

XII, 387-98. New York, 1892. 
Art of Governing a Wife, with Rules for Batchelors, to which is added 

an Essay against Unequal Marriages. London, 1747. 
Assirelli, G. P. La famiglia e la societd. Milan, 1887. 
Atherton, Gertrude. "Divorce in the United States." Contemporary 

Review, LXII, 410-16. London, 1897. 
Balzac, Honore. "Physiologic du mariage, ou meditations de philosophic 

eclectique sur le bonheur et le malheur conjugal." OEuvres com- 
pletes. Paris, 1882. 
Barnes, Mary Clark. "The Science of Home Management."- North 

American Review, CLXVIII, 633-38. New York, 1898. 
Baudrillart, Henri. La famille et V education en France dans leurs 

rapports avec I'etat de la societe. Paris, 1874. 
Bean, James. The Christian Minister's Affectionate Advice to a New 

Married Couple. 4th ed. London, 1809. 
Bennett, Edmund H. "Marriage Laws." Forum, III, 219-29. New 

York, 1887. 
"Uniformity in Marriage and Divorce Laws." American 

Law Register, new series, XXXVi, 221-31. Philadelphia, 1896. 
Berlin. Statistik der Ehescheidungen in der Stadt-Berlin in den Jahren 

1885 his 189 A. Berlin, n. d. 
Bertillon, Jacques. Etude demographique du divorce. Paris, 1883. 
— "Note pour Tetude statistique du divorce." Extrait des 

Annates de demographic inter nationale, IV, 457-80. Paris, [1880]. 
'Du sort des divorces." Journal de la societe de statistique 



de Paris, XXIV. Paris, 1884. 

"The Fate of the Divorced." Journal of the Statistical So- 



ciety, XLVII, 519-26. London, 1884. (Trans, of the preceding). 

Besant, Anne. Marriage: As it was, as it is, and as it should be. N. p., 
n. d. 

Betham-Edwards. "The Family Council in France." National Review, 
XXVIII, 47-58. London, 1896. 

Blackburn, John. Marriage as Taught by the Socialists. A lecture de- 
livered at Eagle-Street Chapel, London, January 22, 1840, with 
additions. London, n. d. 



114 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Bliss, W. D. P. New Encyclopedia of Social Reform. New York and 

London, 1908. 
Bosanquet, Helen. The Family. London, 1906. 
Bottet, Julien. La famille dans le passe et dans le present. Amiens, 

1892. 
Bradwell, J. B. Validity of Slave Marriages. Chicago, 1866. (Being 

the opinion in the case Smith v. Rosenthal in the County Court of 

Cook County, 111., September, 1866). 
Brindley, John. The Marriage System of Socialism Freed from the Mis- 
representations of Its Enemies; Being a Faithful Digest of Robert 

Owen's Lectures on the Marriage System of the New Moral World. 

Chester, 1840. 
Brown, Hugh Byron. Marriage and Divorce. A Criticism on M. Comte's 

Teachings on the Relation of the Sexes. New York, 1878. 
Bruere, Martha B., and Robert W. Increasing Home Efficiency. New 

York, 1912. 
Brun, Samuel J. "Divorce Made Easy." North American Review, 

CLVII, 11-17. New York, 1893. 
Bryce, James. "Marriage and Divorce under Roman and English Law." 

Studies in History and Jurisprudence. New York and London, 

190L 
Buchanan, Robert. "Is the Marriage Contract Eternal?" The Coming 

Terror, 259-85. 2d ed. London, 1891. 
Bushnell, Horace. "The Organic Unity of the Family." Christian 

Nurture, 90-122. New York, 1861. 
Butte, Wilhelm. Die Biotomie des Menschen; bder die Wissenschaft der 

Natur-Eintheilungen des Lebens, als Mensch, als Mann und als 

Weib. Bonn, 1829. 
Byington, Margaret F. Homestead: The Households of a Mill Town. 

New York, 1910. 
Cadet, Ernest. Le mariage en France. Paris, 1870. 
Caird, Mona. The Morality of Marriage and Other Essays on the Status 

and Destiny of Women. London, 1897. 
"Ideal Marriage." Westminster Review, CXXX, 617-36. 

London, 1888. 

'The Emancipation of the Family." North American Re- 



view, CL, 692-705, CLI, 22-37. New York, 1890. 
Campbell, Helen. "Is American Domesticity Decreasing, and if so, 

Why?" Arena, XIX, 86 ff. Boston, 1898. 
Caspari, Otto. Das Problem ilber die Ehe. Vom philosophischen, 

geschichtlichen und socialen Gesichtspunkte. Frankfort, 1899. 
Chapman, Cecil. Marriage and Divorce, London, 1911. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY, 115 

Chapman, Elizabeth R. Marriage Questions in Modern Fiction, and 
Other Essays on Kindred Subjects. London, 1897. 

"Marriage Rejection and Marriage Reform." Westminster 

Review, CXXX, 358-77. London, 1888. 

"The Decline of Divorce." Ibid., CXXXIII, 417-34. Lon- 



don, 1890. 

Collins, Vere. "The Marriage Contract in its Relation to Social Pro- 
gress." Fortnightly Review, LXXXIII, 479-85. London, 1905. 

Commons, John R. "The Family." Chap. X of "A Sociological View 
of Sovereignty." American Journal of Sociology, V, 683-89. Chi- 
cago, 1900. 

Contrat Conjugal, ou loix du mariage, de la repudiation et du divorce. 
N. p., 1781; Neuchatel, [1883]. 

Convers, D. Marriage and Divorce in the United States. Philadel- 
phia, 1889. 

Cook, Lady (nee Claflin, Tennessee). "Short History of Marriage." 
Westminster Review, CXLI, 380-95. London, 1894. 

Cookson, Montague. "The Morality of Married Life." Fortnightly Re- 
view, XVIII, 397-412. London, 1872. 

Coudert, F. R. Divorce: Reply to M. Dumas. New York, 1880. 

Marriage and Divorce Laivs of Europe. New York, 1893. 

Creighton, Louise. The Economics of the Household. London, 1907. 

Cri d*une Honnete femme qui reclame le divorce, conformement aux 
loix de la primitive Eglise, a Vusage actuel du royaume catholique 
de Pologne, etc. London, 1770. 

Crum, F. S. "The Marriage Rate in Massachusetts." Publications 
of the American Statistical Association, IV, 322-39. Boston, 1895. 

"The Birth Rate in Massachusetts." Quarterly Journal of 

Economics, XI, 248-65. Boston, 1897. ^^ 

Daalen, H. B., van. Die Ehe und die geschlechtliche Stellung der Frau. 
Berlin, 1896. 

Darwin, George. "Beneficial Restrictions to Liberty of Marriage." Con- 
temporary Review, XXII, 412-26. London, 1873. 

Dealey, James Quayle. The Family in its Sociological Aspects. Boston, 
New York, and Chicago, 1912. 

Bendy, H. Marriage in East London. Ed. by Bosanquet. London, 1895. 

"Marriage in East London." Contemporary Review, LXV, 

427-32. London, 1894. 

Devas, C. S. Studies of Family Life. London and New York, 1886. 

Devine, E. T. Family and Social Work. New York, 1912. 

Dike, Samuel W. The Theory of the Marriage Tie. Boston, 1893. 



116 THE FAMILY AND MAERIAGE. 



"Facts as to Divorce in New England." Christ and Modern 



Thought. Boston Monday Lectures, 1880-81. Boston, 1881. 

'The Effect of Lax Divorce Legislation upon the Stability 



of American Institutions." Journal of Social Science, XIV, 152-63. 
Boston and New York, 1881. 
"Some Aspects of the Divorce Question." Princeton Re- 



view, new series, XIII, 169-90. New York, 1884. 

"The Religious Problem of a Country Town." Andover 



Review, II, 121-32; III, 38-46, 540-53; IV, 193-208. Boston, 1884-85. 
"On Divorce." Publications of the American Statistical 



Association, I, 206-14. Boston, 1889. 

"Statistics of Marriage and Divorce." Political Science 



Quarterly, IV, 592-614. New York, 1889. 
— "The Condition and Needs of Statistics of Marriage and 



Divorce." Publications of the American Statistical Association, III, 
513-18. Boston, 1893. 

Secretary. Reports of the National Divorce Reform League 



and of the National League for the Protection of the Family, 1886- 
1913. Montpelier and Boston, 1888-. 

For his many other writings, see the list in Howard, Matri- 



monial Institutions, III, 365. 

Divorce. An Essay on Marriage; or. The Lawfulness of Divorce in \ 
Certain Case Considered. Philadelphia, 1788. 

Domestic Relations Court. "Toasts to a One Year Court." Survey 
XXVIII, 264-66. New York, 1912. 

Divorce and Matrimonial Causes, Report of the British Royal Commis- 
sion on. London, 1912. 

Divorce Commission, The Minority Report of. London, 1912. j 

Dumas, Alexandre, the Younger. La question du divorce. Paris, 1879; j 
5th ed., 1880. '] 

Dwinell, I. E. "Easy Divorce: Its Causes and Evils." New Englander, 
XLIII, 48-66. New Haven, 1884. 

Eaton, Amasa M. Proposed Reforms in Marriage and Divorce Laws. 
Reprinted from Columbia Law Review, April, 1904. 

Edson, Cyrus. "The Evils of Early Marriages." North American Re- 
view, CLVIII, 230-34. New York, 1894. 

Eeles, F. C. "Contract Forms in Marriage Service." Contemporary Re- 
view, No. 575, 673-80. London, 1913. 

Ehelicher Vertrag, oder Gesetze des Ehestands, der Verstossung und 
Ehescheidung. N. p., 1784. 

Ellwood, Charles A. Sociology and Modern Social Problems. New York, 
Cincinnati, and Chicago, 1910. Chaps, iv-vii deal with the family. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



117 



Emery, W. S. The Divorce Question in New Hampshire. Concord, 1905. 
Ewart, Felice. Die Emancipation in der Ehe. Brief e an einen Ariz. 
I Hamburg and Leipzig, 1895. 

i "Family Deserter brought to Book." Survey, XXX, 57-58. New York, 
I 1913. 

Farr, William. Vital Statistics. Ed. by Noel A. Humphreys. London, 
1885, 

"Influence of Marriage on the Mortality of the French 

People." Transactions of the National Association for the Promo- 
I tion of Social Science, 1858, LVIII, 504-13. London, 1859. 

!' Fay, Edward Allen. Marriages of the Deaf in America. Washington, 
I 1898. 

I Femme-Homme, la. Mariage-adultere-divorce. Reponse d'une femme 
} d M. Alexandre Dumas Fils. 3d ed. Paris, 1872. 

Fiaux, Louis. La femme, le mariage et le divorce. Etude de physiologic 
I et de sociologie. Paris, 1880. 

\ Freund, E. "A Proposed Uniform Marriage Law." Harvard Law Re- 
view, XXIV, 548. Cambridge, 1911. 
Giles, Alfred E. Marriage and Divorce. Boston, 1883. 
' Giles, W. A Treatise on Marriage. London, 1771. 
Gilman, Charlotte Perkins. The Home: its Work and its Influence. 
New York, 1903. 

"How Home Conditions react on the Family." American 

Sociological Society, Publications, III, 16-29. Or the same in Amer- 
ican Journal of Sociology, XIV, 592-605. Chicago and New York, 
,j 1909. 

I Girardin, E. de. Uhomme et la femme. Lettre a Dumas. 13th ed. 
Paris, 1872. 
Glock, W. Die christliche Ehe und ihre modernen Gegner. Karlsruhe 
and Leipzig, 1881. 
, Grimthorpe, Lord. "Marriage of Innocent Divorcees." Nineteenth Cen- 
i tury, XXXVII, 325-36. London, 1895. 

I Guthrie, C. J. "History of Divorce in Scotland." Scottish Historical 
jl Review, VIII, 39- Oct., 1910. 

I Hagar, Frank M. The American Famiily. New York, 1905. 
ji Hamilton, Augusta. Marriage Rites, Customs, and Ceremonies of the 
il Nations of the Universe. London, 1822. 

Hanson, J. F. A Study of Divorce. Fremont, Nebr., 1906. 

[Hardy, E. J.]. How to Be Happy Though Married; a Handbook to 

Marriage. New York, 1886, 1892. 
Hatoyama, Kazuo. "Japanese Personal Relations." Fifty Years of New 
Japan, chap. x. Tokyo, 1907-8. 



118 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

j 

Hayden, William B. Ten Chapters on Marriage: Its Nature, Usea^ 

Duties, and Final Issues. 2d ed. Boston, 1863. 
Henry, Josephine K. Marriage and Divorce. Lexington, 1905. 
Herzfeld, Eliza. Family Monographs. New York, 1905. 
Heydenreich, K. H. Mann und Weib. Ein Beytrag zur Philosophie iih&^ 

die Geschlechter. Leipzig, 1798. 
Hirschfeld, J. "The Law of Divorce in England and in Germany." Law 

Quarterly Review, XIII. London, 1897. 
Howard, George Elliott. A History of Matrimonial Institutions. 3 vols. 

Chicago and London, 1904. 



"Marriage and Divorce." Encyclopedia Americana, X. 

New York, 1904. 

"The Problem of Uniform Divorce Law in the United 



States." American Lawyer, XIV. New York, 1906.'' 

"Social Control and the Function of the Family." Congress 



of Arts and Science, VII, 699-708. Boston and New York, 1906. 



— "Divorce." Bliss, New Encyclopedia of Social Reform, 392- 

400. New York and London, 1908. 

'Divorce." Schaff-Herzog, Encyclopaedia of Religious^ 
I. New ed. 1908. 
'Is the Freer Granting of Divorce an Evil?" American 



Sociological Society, Publications, III (1908), 150-80, including thej 
discussions by Samuel W. Dike, Rabbi Krauskopf, J. P. Lichten- 
berger, Walter George Smith, and E. A. Ross. Or the same in 
American Journal of Sociology, XIV, 766-96. Chicago and New 
York, 1909. 

"Divorce and Public Welfare." McClure's Magazine,] 

XXXIV, 232-42. New York, 1909. 



"How to check Increasing Divorce: What Better Marriage! 

Laws would do." Ladies' Home Journal, Oct. 1, 1910. 

'Social Control of the Domestic Relations." American 



Sociological Society, Publications, V, 221-24. Or the same in Amer- 
ican Journal of Sociology, XVI, 805-17. Chicago and New York, 
191L 



"What Courses in Sociology, Pure or Applied, Should be 

included in College Departments of Household Sciences?" Journal 
of Home Economics, III, 33-43. Baltimore, 1911. 

"What to do on the Divorce Evil." Gospel of the Kingdom, 

IV, 125-28. New York, 1912. 

'Social Meaning of the British Divorce Report" New 



York Times Magazine, Sunday, Dec. 15, 1912. 
Hume, David. "Of Polygamy and Divorces." Essays, Moral, Political, 
and Literary, I, 231-39. London, 1875. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 119 

James, Henry. "Is Marriage Holy?" Atlantic Monthly, XXV, 360-68. 

Boston, 1870. 
Janes, E. ''Divorce, Sociologically Considered." New Englander and 

Yale Review, LIV, 395-402. New Haven, 1891. 
Janet, P. La famille: legons de philosophie morale. 2d ed., Paris, 1877; 

4th ed., 1890. 
Jay, William. An Essay on Marriage, or, the Duty of Christians to 

Marry Religiously. 2d ed. Bath, 1807. 
Jeffrey, J. "Madam Necker on Divorce." Edinburgh Review, I, 486- 

95. Edinburgh, 1803. 
Johnstoun, James. A juridicial dissertation concerning the Scripture 
doctrine of marriage contracts, and the marriages of Cousin-Ger- 
wAins. London, 1734. 
Jolly, J. Les seconds mariages. Paris, 1896. 
Kellogg, Paul V. "Social Work for the Family." American Journal of 

Sociology, XIV, 725—. Chicago and New York, 1909. 
Kelly, Edmond. The French Law of Marriage, Marriage Contracts, and 
Divorce. 2d ed., revised by O. E. Bodington. London and New 
York, 1895. 
Key, Ellen. Love and Marriage. New York, 1911. 
Kitchin, S. B. A History of Divorce. London, 1912. 
Klebs Georg. Ueber das Verhdltniss des mdnnlichen und weiblichen 

Geschlechts in der Natur. Jena, 1894. 
Lacombe, Paul. Le mariage libre. Paris, 1867. 
Lee, Joseph. "The Integrity of the Family a Vital Issue." Survey, 

' XXIII, 305-13. New York, 1909. 
Legrand, E. Le mariage et les moeurs en France. Paris, 1879. 
Lehr, Ernest. Le mariage, le divorce et la separation de corps dans 

les principaux pays civilises. Paris, 1899. 
Lewes, George Henry. "Marriage and Divorce." Fortnightly Review, 

XLIII, 640-53. London, 1885. 
Lichtenberger, James P. Divorce: A Study in Social Causation. New 
York, 1909. 

"Instability of the Family." Annals, XXXIV, 97-105. 

Philadelphia, 1909. 
Linton, E. L. "The Revolt against Marriage." Forum, X, 585-95. New 

York, 1891. 
Livermore, Mary A.; Barr, Amelia E.; Cooke, Rose Terry; Phelps, 
Elizabeth Stuart; and June, Jennie. "Women's Views of Divorce." 
North American Review, CL, 110-35. New York, 1890. 
Lockett, Jeannie. "Divorce Considered from a Woman's Point of View." 
Westminster Review, CXXXIII, 479-88. London, 1890. 



120 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Lofthouse, W. F. Ethics and the Family. London, 1912. 

Mackenzie, W. L. "The Family and the City." Sociological Review, I, 

118-38. London, 1908. 
Malcome, Howard. The Christian Rule of Marriage. Philadelphia, 

1870. 
Malmesbury, Susan H. "The Future of Marriage." Fortnightly Review, 

hi, 272-82. London, 1892. 
Marriage. An Essay on Marriage, in a Cautionary Epistle to a Young 

Gentleman. London, 1750. 

Conjugal Love and Duty: A Discourse upon Hebrews, xiii, 

4. 4th ed. London, 1758. 

The Advantages and Disadvantages of the Married State, 



I 



Represented under the Similitude of a Dream. 5th ed. London, 

1760. 

Reflexions on Celibacy and Marriage, in Four Letters. Lon- 



don, 1771. 
Marriage System of Socialism, Freed from the Misrepresentation of its 

Enemies. Chester, 1840. 
Mathews, Shailer. "Christian Sociology: The Family." American 

Journal of Sociology, I, 457-72. Chicago, 1896. 
Meriwether, Lee. "Is Divorce a Remedy?" Westminster Review, 

CXXXI, 676-85. London, 1889. 
Morrison, Frances. The Influence of the Present Marriage System upon 

the Character and Interests of Females Contrasted with that Pro- 
posed by Robert Owen. Manchester, 1838. 
Muirhead, J. H. "Is the Family Declining?" International Journal of 

Ethics, VII, 33-35. Philadelphia, 1896. 
Mulford, E. "The Nation and the Family." His The Nation. New 

York, 1871. 
Mullick, B. Essays on the Hindu Family in Bengal. Calcutta, 1882. 
Naquet, Alfred. Le divorce. Paris, 1877. 2d ed. 1881. 
National Congress on Uniform Divorce Laws, 1906. Proceedings. 2 vols. 

Harrisburg, 1906-7. 
National Divorce Reform League. See Dike. 
National League for the Protection of the Family. See Dike. 
Naumann, Friedrich. Christenthum und Familie. Berlin, 1892. 
Necker, Albertine Adrienne. Reflections sur le divorce. Paris, [1792?]; 

also Lausanne, 1794. 
Nisbet, J. F. Marriage and Heredity. 2d ed. London, 1890. 
Noble, Lucy Gray. "Free Marriage." Scribner*s Monthly, VI, 658-64. 

New York, 1873. 
Oettingen, Alexander von. Die Moralstatistik in ihrer Bedeutung fiir 

eine christliche Socialethik. 2d ed. Erlangen, 1874. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. . 121 

Obligatorische und facultative Civilehe. Leipzig, 1881. 

Zur Theorie und Praxis des Heiratens. Leipzig, n. d. 

Ogle, William. *'0n Marriage-Rates and Marriage-Ages, with Special 

Reference to the Growth of Population." Journal of the Royal 

Statistical Society, LIII, 253-80. London, 1890. 
Olson, Harry. "The Chicago Court of Domestic Relations." Survey, 

XXVI, 739-42. New York, 1911. 
Owen, Robert. Letters on the Marriages of the Priesthood of the Old 

Immoral World, delivered in the year 1835, before the passing of 

the new m,arriage act. 4th ed. Leeds, 1840. 
Owen, Robert Dale. "Marriage and Placement [in Hayti]." Free Enr- 

quirer, May 28, 1831. New York, 1831. 
Palmer, A. J. Divorce Abolished. Minneapolis, 1888. 
Parsons, Elsie Clews. The Family. New York, 1906. 
Patten, Simon N. "The Crisis in the American Home." Independent, 

LXVIII, 345. New York, 1910. 
Peabody, F. G. "The Teaching of Jesus Concerning the Family." Jesus 

Christ and the Social Question, chap. iii. New York and London, 

1900. 
Pearson, Charles Henry. "The Decline of the Family." National Life 

and Character : A Forecast, chap. v. London, 1893. 
Pearson, Karl. The Ethic of Free Thought. London, 1888. 
Pelletan, Eugene. La famille: le mere. 5th ed. Paris, n. d. 
Planta, P. C. von. Die Reconstruction der Familie und das Erbrecht. 

Chur, 1886. 
Post, Louis F. Ethical Principles of Marriage and Divorce. Chicago, 

1905. 
Potter, H. C. "The Message of Christ to the Family." Message of 

Christ to Manhood. Noble Lectures, 1898. Boston, 1899. 
Proffatt, John. Woman before the Law. New York, 1874. 
Quilter, Harry (editor). Is Marriage a Failure? Chicago and New 

York, 1889. 
Realf, James, Jr. "The Sioux Falls Divorce Colony and Some Noted 

Colonists." Arena, IV, 696-703. Boston, 1891. 
Ribbe, Charles de. Les families et la societe en France avant le Revo- 
lution. 4th ed. 2 vols. Tours, 1879. 
Richberg, J. C. "Incongruity of the Divorce Laws of the United States, 

a Legal Tangle." Michigan Political Science Association, Publi- 
cations, I, No. 4. Ann Arbor, 1895. 
Riehl, W. H. Die Familie. Stuttgart, 1855; 11th ed., 1897. 
Robinson, W. C. "The Diagnostics of Divorce." Journal of Social Sci- 
ence (American Association), XIV, 136-51. Boston and New 

York, 1881. 



122 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Ross, Edward Alsworth. "The Significance of Increasing Divorce." 

Changing America, 46-63. New York, 1912. 
Rubin, M,, and Westergaard, H. Statistik der Ehen auf Grund der 

socialen Gliederung der Bevolkerung . . . in Ddnemark. Jena, 

1890. 
Salmonson, M. From the Marriage License Window, Chicago, 1887. 
Salter, William M. "The Future of the Family." Religio-Philosophical 

Journal Chicago, 1885. 
Savage, Minot J. "Matrimony and the State." Forum, X, 115-23. New 

York, 1890. 
Schooling, J. H. "The English Marriage Rate." Fortnightly Review, 

LXXV, 959-68. London, 1901. 
Sears, C. E. Shakers. A Short Treatise on Marriage. Rochester, 1867. 
Serrell, George. "The High-Church Doctrine as to Marriage and Di- 
vorce." Contemporary Review, LXVIII, 21-41. London, 1895. 
Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred. Home Life in Germany. London, 1908. 
Smith, Walter George. Uniform Marriage and Divorce Laws. Colum- 
bus, 1909. 
Snider, Denton J. "The Family." Social Institutions in their Origin, 

Growth, and Interconnection Psychologically Considered. St. Louis, 

1901. 
Snyder, William L. The Geography of Marriage; or Legal Perplexities 

of Marriage in the United States. New York, 1889. 
Stanley, Hiram M. "Our Civilization and the Marriage Problem." 

Arena, II, 94-100. Boston, 1890. 
"Artificial Selection and the Marriage Problem." Monist, 

II, 51-55. Chicago, 1891. 
Stanton, Elizabeth Cady. "Divorce versus Domestic Welfare." Arena, 

I, 560-69. Boston, 1890. 
"Are Homogeneous Divorce Laws in All the States De- 
sirable?" North American Review, CLXX, 405-409. New York, 

1900. 
Statistik der Ehescheidungen in der Stadt Berlin in den Jahren 1885 

his 189U. Berlin, [1898?]. 
Stephen, Alfred. "The Law of Divorce. A Reply to Mr. Gladstone." 

Contemporary Review, LIX, 803-13. London, 1891. 
Stevens, E. R. Divorce in America. Reprinted from Outlook, June 1 

and 8, 1907. 
Stewart, Ethelbert. The Disintegration of the Families of the Work- 

ingmen. Address, World's Fair Labor Congress. Chicago, 1893. 
Swedenborg, Emanuel. Conjugal Love and Its Chaste Delights; also. 

Adulterous Love and Its Sinful Pleasures. New ed. Trans, of the 

Amsterdam ed., 1768. London, 1862. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 123 

Swinnerton, Frank. The Happy Family. New York, 1913. 

Talbot, Marion, and Breckinridge, Sophonisba P. The Modern House- 
hold. Boston, 1912. 

Talmage, Thomas DeWitt. The Marriage Ring. A series of discourses 
in Brooklyn Tabernacle. New York, 1886. 

Tao, P. L. K. **The Family System in China." Sociological Review, 
VI, 47-54. London, 1913. 

Thwing, Charles F., and Carrie F. The Family. New ed. New York, 
1913. 

Tissot, J. Le viariage, la separation et le divorce. Paris, 1868. 

Trevelyan, E. J. Hindu Family Law. London, 1908. 

United States. Bureau of Labor. Commissioner Carrol D. Wright. 
Report on Marriage and Divorce in the United States, 1867-1886. 
Washington, 1889. 

Bureau of the Census. Director S. N. D. North. Marriage 

and Divorce, 1867-1906. 2 vols. Washington, 1908-9. 

Waddilove, A. "Shall Marriage Be Made Compulsorily a Civil Con- 
tract in the First Instance?" National Association for the Pro- 
motion of Social Science, Sessional Papers, 1886. 

Wallace, Alfred R. "Human Selection." Fortnightly Review, XLVIII, 
325-37. London, 1890. 

Warbasse, J. P. "The Education of Girls in Domestic Sociology." Jour- 
nal of Home Economics, III, 52-60. Baltimore, 1911. 

Watkins, G. P. "Forms of Selection with Reference to Man." Popular 
Science Monthly, LXXI, 69-83. New York, 1907. 

Wells, H. G. Socialism and the Family. London, 1907. 

Wells, Kate Gannett. "Why More Girls Do Not Marry." North Amer- 
ican Review, CLII, 175-81. New York, 1891. 

Westbrook, R. B. Marriage and Divorce. Philadelphia, 1883. 

The Clerical Combination to Influence Civil Legislation on 

Marriage and Divorce. Philadelphia, 1887. 

Whitney, Henry C. Marriage and Divorce — The Effects of Each on 
Personal Status and Property Rights. Philadelphia, 1894. 

Wilcox, Delos F. Ethical Marriage. A Discussion of the Relations of 
Sex to the Standpoint of Social Duty. Ann Arbor, 1900. 

Willcox, Walter F. Statistics of Marriage and Divorce in the United 
States. International Statistical Institute. Paris, 1909. 

"The Divorce Problem: A Study in Statistics." Columbia 

College Studies, I, No. 1. New York, 1891 ; 2d ed., 1897. 

'A Study in Vital Statistics." Political Science Quarterly, 



VIII, 69-96. New York, Boston, and Chicago, 1893. 

'The Mariage Rate in Michigan, 1870-1890." American 



Statistical Association, Publications, IV, 1-11. Boston, 1895. 



124 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Wood, Thomas D. Some Controlling Ideals of the Family Ldfe of the 
Future. Reprinted from the Proceedings of Fourth Lake Placid 
Conference on Home Economics. [New York, 1902]. 

Woolsey, Theodore D. Divorce and Divorce Legislation. 2d ed. New 
York, 1882. 

Working Women and jyivorce. An account of evidence given on behalf 
of the Women's Co-operative Guild before the Royal Commission 
on Divorce. London, 1911. 

Wright, Carroll D. Divorce Report. See "United States, Bureau of 
Labor." 

"Marriage and Divorce." Christian Register, LXX, 655-58. 

Boston, 1891 ; same in Lend a Hand, VII, Boston, 1891. Also extracts 
in Arena, V, 136-44. Boston, 1891. 

"Census of Sex, Marriage, and Divorce." Forum, XVII, 



484-96. New York, 1894. 

'On Divorce." Crafts, Practical Christian Sociology. 



New York, London, and Toronto, 1895. 



in. SOCIAL Condition of Woman: Her Advance toward 
Economic, Intellectual, and Vocational Freedom. 

1. Bibliographies, 
Abbott, Edith. "Trial Bibliography of Books and Articles relating to 

the Industrial Employment of Women in England and America." 

Women in Industry, 392-99. 
Bullock, Edna. Selected Articles on the Employment of Women, pp. 

vii-xviii. Minneapolis, 1911. 
MacLean, Annie M. Wage-Earning Women, 191-98. 

2. Periodicals. 

Englishwoman's Social and Industrial Review. London. 

Women's Industrial News. Published by the Women's Industrial Coun- 
cil. London. 

Women's Trade Union Review. Published by the Women's Trade 
Union League, London. 

3. Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 
Abbott, Edith. Women in Industry. New York, 1909. 

"English Working- Women and the Franchise." Atlantic 

Monthly, CII, 343-46. Boston, 1908. 

'Harriet Martineau and the Employment of Women in 



1836." Journal of Political Economy, XIV, 614-26. Chicago, 1906. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 125 

"Are Women Business Failures?" Harper's Weekly, XLIX, 

496. New York, 1905. 

and Breckinridge, Sophonisba P. "Employment of Wo- 



men in Industries." Twelfth Census Statistics. Jouurnal of Po- 
litical Economy, XIV, 14-40. Chicago, 1906. 
Abbott, Frances M. "A Generation of College Women." Forum, XX, 

377-84. New York, 1895. 
"College Women and Matrimony." Century, LI, 796-98. 

New York, 1896. 
Abbott, Lyman. The Home Builder. New York, 1909. 
Adams, Elmer C, and Foster, W. D. Heroines of Progress. New York, 

1913. 
Aftalion, Albert. La femme mariee, ses droits et ses interets pecuniaires 

Paris, 1899. 
Ames, Azel. Sex in Industry. A Plea for the Working Girl. Boston, 

1875. 
Andrews, John B., and Bliss, W. D. P. "History of Women in Trade 

Unions." Woman and Child Wage Earners, X. Washington, 1911. 
Angstman, Charlotte Smith. "College Women and the New Science." 

Popular Science Monthly, LIII, 674-90. New York, 1898. 
Arndt, F. Der Frauen Anteil an die moderne Weltgeschichte. Leipzig, 

1877. 
Aubry. Le travail des femmies dans les ateliers, manufactures et 

magasins. Nancy, 1875. 
Audlaw, Franz Freiherr von. Die Frauen in der Geschichte. 2 vols. 

Mayence, 1861. 
Augspurg, Anita. Die ethische Seite der Frauenfrage. Minden and 

Leipzig, [1893]. 
Backer, Louis de. Le droit de la femme dans Vantiquite : son devoir au 

moyen age. A. Claudin, editor. Paris, 1880. 
Ball, B. W. "The Rights of Women in Ancient Athens." Atlantic 

Monthly, XXVII, 273-86. Boston, 1871. 
Barnes, Earl. Women in Modern Society. New York, 1912. 
Barrett-Lennard, Thomas. The Position in Laiv of Woman . . . at 

Com/mon Law as modified by . . . Equity and by Recent Legis- 
lation [in England]. London, 1883. 
Bernhoft, F. Frauenleben in der Vorzeit. Wismar, 1893. 
Billings, John S. "The Diminishing Birth-Rate in the United States." 

Forum, XV, 467-77. New York, 1893. 
Billington, Mary Frances. Women in India. London, 1895. 
Blackburn, Helen. "Relation of Women to the State in Past Time." 

National Review, VIII, 392-99. London, 1886. 



126 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Blackwell, Emily. "The Industrial Position of Women." Popular Sci- 
ence Monthly, XXIII, 388-99. New York, 1883. 
Biaikie, W. G. "Women's Battle in Great Britain." North American 

Revievj, CLXIII, 282-95. New York, 1896. 
Blanc, Madame (Th. Bentzon). The Condition of Woman in the United 

States. Translated by Abby Langdon Alger. Boston, 1895. 
Bosworth, L. M. "The Living Wage of Women Workers." Annals, 

XXXVII, Supplement. Philadelphia, 1911. 
Boucherett, Jesse, and Blackburn, Helen. The Condition of Working 

Women and the Factory Acts. London, 1896. 
Bousset, Alice. Zivei VorkdTnpferinnen fur Frauenhildung : Luise 

BiXchner, Marie Calm. Hamburg, 1893. 
Brackett, Anna Collender (editor). Woman and the Higher Education. 

New York, 1893. 

"Sex in Education." Education of Aw^erican Girls, 368-91. 

New York, 1874. 

Breckinridge, Sophonisba P. Neglected Widowhood in the Juvenile 
Court." Reprinted from the Awierican Journal of Sociology, XVI, 
July, 1910. 

"Legislative Control of Women's Work." Journal of Po- 
litical Economy, XIV, 107-109. Chicago, 1906. 

See Abbott, Edith. 



Bremmer, C. S. "The Financial Dependence of Women." North Amer- 
ican Review, CLVIII, 382-84. New York, 1894. 

Bridel, Louis. Le droit des femmes et le mariage. Etudes critiques de 
legislation comparee. Paris, 1893. 

Brinkmann, Wilhelm. Bedeutung der Frau filr die sittlichen Aufgaben 
der Familie. Berlin, 1892. 

Brooks, W. K. "The Condition of Woman Zoologically." Popular Sci- 
ence Monthly, XV, 145-55, 347-56. New York, 1879. 

"Woman from the Standpoint of a Naturalist." Forum, 

XXII, 286-96. New York, 1896. 

Brown, W. K. Gunethics: or, the Ethical Status of Woman. New 

York, [1887]. 
Bruce, H. A. Woman in the Making of America. Boston, 1912. 
Buckstaff, Florence G. "Married Wom.en's Property in Anglo-Saxon 

and Anglo-Norman Law." Annals, IV. Philadelphia, 1893. 
Butler, Elizabeth B. Women in the Trades. New York, 1909. 

Saleswomen in Mercantile Stores. Baltimore, 1909. 

Cadbury, E.; Matheson, M. C; and Shann, George. Women's Work and 

Wages. London, 1906. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 127 

Campbell, Helen. Prisoners of Poverty. Boston, 1889. 

Prisoners of Poverty Abroad. Boston, 1890. 

Women Wage Earners. Boston, 1893. 

Candee, Helen C. How Women May Earn a Living. New York, 1900. 
Carpenter, Edward. Das Weib und seine Stellung in der freien Gesell- 

schaft. Trans, by H. B. Fischer. Leipzig, [1895?]. 
Carpenter, Elizabeth. "More Truth about Women in Industry." North 

Ar,ierican Review, CLXXIX, 215-25. New York, 1904. 
Carr, Lucien. "The Social and Political Position of Women among the 

Huron-Iroquois Tribes." From the XVI Report of the Peabody 

Museum. Cambridge, 1883. 
Case, Thomas. "Against Oxford Degrees for Women." Fortnightly 

Review, LXIV, 89-100, 324. London, 1895. 
Chaplin, J. "The Position of Women among the Ancient Romans." 

Baptist Review, III, 466-. 
Chauvin, Jeanne. Les professions accessibles aux femmes. Paris, 1892. 
Chester, Eliza. The Unmarried Woman. New York, 1892. 
Clarke, Edward H. Sex in Education; or, A Fair Chance for the 

Girls. Boston, 1873. 
Clement, Ernest W. "The New Woman in Japan." American Journal 

of Sociology, VIII, 693-. Chicago, 1903. 
Cleveland, Arthur R. Woman under the English Law: From the Land- 
ing of the Saxons to the Present Time. London, 1896. 
Co-Education. Majority and Minority Reports of the Special Comr- 

mittee on Co-Education of the Sexes. School Document, No. 19. 

Boston, 1890. 
Cohn, Gustav. Die deutsche Frauenbewegung . Berlin, 1896. 
Collet, Clara E. Educated Working Women. London, 1902. 
"Official Statistics Bearing on the . . . Employment of 

Women." Journal of the Statistical Society, LXI, 219-60. Lon- 
don, 1898. 

'The Expenditures of Middle Class Working Women." 



Economic Journal (Br.), VIII, 543-53. London, 1898. 
"Women's Work." Booth, Life and Labour in London, IV. 



London and New York, 1902. 
Commander, Lydia K. "The Self-Supporting Woman and the Family." 

American Journal of Sociology, XIV, 752-57. Chicago and New 

York, 1909. 
Conyngton, Mary. Relation between Occupations and Criminality of 

Women. Woman and Child Wage Earners. XV. Washington, 

1911. 
Coolidge, Mary Roberts. Why Women are So. New York, 1911. 



128 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Coomaraswamy, A. K. "Sati; A Defence of the Indian Woman." So- 
ciological Revieiu, VI, 117-35. London, 1913. 
Corin, James. Mating, Marriage, and the Status of Women. 1911. 
Couch, John Andrew. "Woman in Early Roman Law." Harvard Loajo 

Review, VIII, 39-50. Cambridge, 1895. 
Crepaz, Adele. Die Gefahren der Frauen- Emancipation. Leipzig, 1892. 
Curtis, George William. The Higher Education of Women. An address, 

June 12, 1890. Reprinted in Orations and Addresses, I, 401-25. 

New York, 1894. 
Dahn, Felix. "Das Weib im altgermanischen Recht und Leben." Samim- 

lung gemeinniitziger Vortrdge, No. 7. Prague, n. d. 
Decken, E. von der. Die gebildete Fran und die neue Zeit. Gottingen, 

1897. 
Defoe, Daniel. An Essay upon Projects. London, 1697. Advocates an 

"Academy for women." 
Dell, Floyd. Women as World Builders. New York, 1913. 
Devereaux, R. The Ascent of Woman. Boston, 1896. 
Devine,'E.; T. "Economic Function of Woman." Annals, V, 361-76. 

Philadelphia, 1895. 
Dike, Samuel W. "Sociology in the Higher Education of Woman." 

Atlantic Monthly, LXX, 668-76. Boston, 1892. 
Dilke, Emilia F. S. "The Industrial Position of Women." Fortnightly 

Review, LIV, 499-508. London, 1893. 
Dodge, Harriet Hazen. Survey of Occupations open to the Girl of 

Fourteen to Sixteen Years. Boston, 1912. 
Donaldson, James. Woman: Her Position and Influence in Ancient 

Greece and Rome and atnong the Early Christians. London, 1907. 
Dumas, Alexander, the Younger. Man-V/oman; or, The Temple, the 

Hearth, the Street. Trans, and ed. by) George Vandenhoff. Phila- 
delphia, 1873. 
L'honime-femme ; response d Henri d'Ideville. 30th ed., 

Paris, 1872. 
Eaves, Lucile. A History of California Labor Legislation. Berkeley, 

1910. 
Eckenstein, Lina. Woman under Monasticism. Cam.bridge, 1896. 
Edson, Cyrus. "American Life and Physical Deterioration [of Women]." 

North American Revietv, CLVII, 440-51. New York, 1893. 
Ellis, Havelock. "The Awakening of Women in Germany." Fortnightly 

Review, LXXXVI, 123-34. London, 1906. 
Engelmann, G. J. "Education not the Cause of Race Suicide." Popular 

Science Monthly, LXIII, 172-84. New York, 1903. 
Faber, E. The Status of Woman in China. Shanghai, 1889. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 129 

Farquharson, S. "The Women's Industrial Council." Economic Review, 

VII, 394-95. London, 1897. 
Fernald, James C. The New Womanhood. New York, 1894. 
Ferrero, G. The Women of the Caesars. New York, 1911. 

"The Problem of Woman from the Bio-Sociological Point 

of View." Monist, IV, 261-74. Chicago, 1893-94. 

Floessel, Ernst. Die Schwiegermutter. Dresden, 1890. 

Franklin, F. "The Marriage of Women College Graduates." Nation,^ 

L, 330, 331. New York, 1890. 
Freybe, Albert. Altdeutsches Frauenloh, ZUge deutscher Sitte und 

Gesinnung aus dem Frauenleben. Leipzig, 1873. 
Gaertner, A. Im eignen Hause. Betractung Uber Frauenthdtigkeit auf 

dem socialen Gebiete. Berlin, 1891. 
Gardner, G. E. "College Wom.en and Matrimony." Education, January,^ 

1900. Boston, 1900. 
Geddes, Patrick. Evolution of Sex and Sex in Education. Four lec- 
tures before the Twentieth Century Club, Education Department, 

1899-1900. 
Gibson, W. W. Womenkind. New York, 1913. 
Gide, P. Etude sur la condition de la femme dans le droit ancien et 

moderne, et en particulier sur le senatus- consult e velleien. 2d ed., 

by A. Esm^ein. Paris, 1885. 
Gilman (Stetson), Charlotte Perkins. Women and Economics. A Study 

of the Economic Relation between Men and Women as a Factor 

in Social Evolution. 3d ed. Boston, 1900. 

The Home. Its Work and Its Influence. New York, 1903. 

Gnauck-Kiihne, Elizabeth. Die deutsche Frau und die Jahrhundertwende. 

2d ed. Berlin, 1907. 
Godwin, William. Of Population, an enquiry concerning the power of 

increase in the nwfnbers of mankind, being an answer to Mr. Mal- 

thus' essay on that subject. London, 1820. 
Goldmark, Josephine C. "Working Women and the Laws: a Record 

of Neglect." Annals, XXVIII, 261-76. Philadelphia, 1906. 

"Necessary Sequel of Child-Labor Laws." American Jour- 
nal of Sociology, XI, 312-25. Chicago, 1905. 

Fatigue and Efficiency. New York. 



Goncourt, Edmond and Jules de. La femme an dix huitieme siecle. New 
ed. Paris, 1898. 

Gonnard, R. La femme dans Vindustrie. Paris, 1906. 

Graffenried, Clara de. "The Condition of Wage-Earning Women." 
Forum, XV, 68-82. New York, 1893. 

Gregory, E. C. "National Union of Women Workers." Economic Re- 
view, VI, 531-33. London, 1896. 



130 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Giinther, Carl. Das Recht der Frau auf Arbeit, eine sociologische Be- 
trachtung. Berlin, 1899. 

Hahn, Alban von. Frauen-Berufe. Die Bilhnenkiinstlerin. 2d ed. Leip- 
zig, 1899. 

^Hall, G. S., and Smith, T. L. "Marriage and Fecundity of College 

Men and Women." Pedagogical Seminar, X, 275-314. Worcester, 

1903. 
Hamilton, Cicely. Marriage as a Trade. New York, 1909. 
Hammond, M. B. "Women's Wages in Manual Work." Political Science 

Quarterly, XV, 508-35. New York, 1900. 
Hart, Gordon. Woman and the Race. Westwood, 1907. 
Heather-Bigg, A. "The Wife's Contribution to Family Income." Eco- 
nomic Journal (Br.), IV, 51-58. London, 1894. 
Henne am Rhyn, Otto. Die Frau in der Kulturgeschichte. Berlin, 1892. 
Henry, Josephine K. Woman and the Bible. Lexington, 1905. 
Hertzberg, Nils. Der Beruf der Frau und ihre Stellung in der modernen 

Gesellschaft. Ed. by Werner. Leipzig, 1892. 
Hill, Georgiana. WoTnen in English Life from Mediaeval to Modern 

Times. 2 vols. London, 1896. 
Hobhouse, Emily. "Women Workers: How They Live and How They 

Wish to Live." Nineteenth Century, XLVII, 471-84. London, 1900. 
Hobson, John A. "Industrial Condition of Women Workers." Problem 

of Poverty, chap. viii. London, 1906. 
Howe, Julia Ward. Sex and Education. A Reply to . . . Clarke's 

Sex in Education. Boston, 1874. 
Howes, Annie G. "Health Statistics of Female College Graduates." 

Mass. Bureau of Statistics of Labor, Report, 1885, 471-532. Boston, 

1885. 
Hurtel, Alice. La femme. Sa condition sociale depuis Vantiquite jusqu'a 

nos jours. Paris, 1887. 
Hutchins, B. L. "Woman's Industrial Career." Sociological Review, II, 

338-48. London, 1909. 
and Harrison, A. A History of Factory Legislation. Lon- 
don, 1903. 
Ideville, Henri d'. L'homme qui tue et I'homme qui pardonne, precede 

d'une lettre a M. Alexandre Dumas. Paris, 1872. 
Iseman, M. S. Race Suicide. New York, 1912. 
Ives, Alice E. "The Domestic Purse Strings." Forum, X, 106-14. New 

York, 1890. 
Jacobi, Mary Putnam. "Women in Medicine." Meyer, Women's Work 

in America, 139-205. 1891. 
Jenks, Jeremiah W. Governmental Activities for Social Welfare. New 

York, 1912. 



I SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 131 

Jessup, Henry H. The Women of the Arabs. With a chapter for 
I children. Ed. by Robinson and Riley. New York, [1873]. 

i Keidel, George C. (editor). The Evangile aiix femmes. An Old French 
! Satire on Women. Baltimore, 1895. 

I Kelley, Florence. "Women in Trade Unions." Outlook, LXXXIV, 926- 
i 31. New York, 1906. 

I Knorr, R. H. "A Neglected Phase of the Housing Problem." Arena, 
1 XXX, 420-26. New York, 1903. 

j Kolatschet, Adolf. Die Stellung der Frauen in Amerika. Vienna, 1864. 

Krabbes, Theodor. Die Frau im altfranzosischen Karlsepos. Marburg, 
1884. 

Kuczynski, Robert Rene. "The Fecundity of Native and Foreign Born 
Population of Massachusetts." Quarterly Journal of Economics, 
XVI, 1-36. Boston, 1902. 

Laboulaye, E. Recherches sur la condition civile et politique dee femmes. 
Paris, 1843. 

Lallier, R. De la condition de la femme dans la famille athenienne an 
V. et au iv. siecle. Paris, 1875. 

Lane, Annie E. "The Extravagant Economy of Women." Fortnightly 
Review, LXXXIV, 129-35. London, 1905. 

Laselle, Mary A., and Wiley, Katherine E. Vocations for Girls. Boston, 
New York, and Chicago, 1913. 

Laughlin, Clara E. The Work-A-Day Girl. New York, 1913. 

Lee, Vernon. "The Economic Dependence of Women." North American 
Review. CLXXV, 71-90. New York, 1902. 

Legouve, Ernest. Histoire morale des ferdvaes. 8th ed. Paris, n. d. 

Levitus, A. S. "Working Women in Vienna." Economic Journal, VII, 
101-109. London, 1897. 

Lewthwaite, Elizabeth. "Woman's Work in Western Canada." Fort- 
nightly Review, LXXVI, 709-19. London, 1901. 

Lilly, W. S. "St. Thomas Aquinas and the Unreasonableness of Wo- 
man." Fortnightly Revieu^, LXXV, 761-62. London, 1901. 

Linton, E. Lynn. "The Revolt against Marriage." Forum, X, 585-95. 
New York, 1891. 

"The Wild Women as Politicians; the Wild Women as 

Social Insurgents; and the Partisans of the Wild Women." Nine- 
teenth Century, XXX, 79-88, 596-605; XXXI, 455-64. London, 
1891-92. 

"Womanhood in Old Greece." Fortnightly Review, XLVII, 



105-23, 715-31. London, 1887. 

'The Roman Matron and the Roman Lady." Ibid., XLVIII, 



237-58. London. 1887. 



132 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Lippmann, Frau. Die Frau im Kormnunaldienst. Gottingen, 1896. 

Loeb, Isidor. The Legal Property Relations of Married Parties. A 
Study in Comparative Legislation. New York and London, 1900. 

Lourbet, J. Probleme des sexes. Paris, 1900. 

McCracken, Elizabeth. The Women of America. New York, 1903. 

Mcintosh, Maria J. Woman in America. Her Work and Her Reward. 
New York, 1850. 

MacLean, Annie M. Wage-Earning Women. New York, 1910. 

McMahon, T. S. Women and Economic Evolution. Madison, 1912. 

Marshall, Florence M. Industrial Training for Women. National So- 
ciety for the Promotion of Industrial Education. 

Marshall, Mary P. "Conference of Women Workers." Economic Jour- 
nal (Br.), VI, 107-109. London, 1896. 

Martin, Anna. "The Married Working Woman." Nineteenth Century, 
LXVIII, 1102-18, LXIX, 108-22. London, 1910-11. 

Martin, L. A. Histoire de la femme: sa condition politique, civile, morale 
et religieuse. 2 vols. Paris, 1862-63. 

Mason, 0. T. Woman's Share in Primitive Culture. New York, 1894. 

Maudsley, Henry. Sex in Mind and Education. New York, 1884. 

Maulde La Claviere, R. de. Les femmes de la Renaissance. Paris, 1898. 

Meyer, J., and Silbermann, J. "Die Frau im Handel und Gewerbe." 
Gustav Dahm's Existenzkampf der Frau, Heft 7. Berlin, 1895. 

Michelet, Jules. Woman. Trans, from the last Paris edition by J. W- 
Palmer. New York, 1860. 

Love. Trans, from the 4th Paris edition by J. W. Palmer. 

New York, 1870. 

Le pretre, la femme et la famille. Paris, 1890. 



Middleton, M. W. "International Congress of Women." Economic Re- 
view, X, 94-95. London, 1900. 

Milde, Natalie von. Goethe und Schiller und die Frauenfrage. Weimar, 
[1896], 

1st die Frauenhewegung natilrlich? Hamburg, 1896. 

Monlezun, V. F. 0. Essai sur la condition civile de la femme mariee 
d Rome et en France. Paris, 1878. 

Mont, Emerich du. Das Weib. Philosophische Brief e ilber dessen Wesen 
und Verhdltniss zum Manne. 2d ed. Leipzig, 1880. 

Montmorency, J. E. G. de. "The Changing Status of a Married Woman." 
Law Quarterly, XIII. London, 1897. 

Moore, Eva R. The Law of Husband and Wife. Buffalo. 

Morrelli, Salvatore. La donna e la scienza, o la soluzione del problema 
sociale. Naples, 1869. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 133 

Miilinen, Helene von. Die Stellung der Fran zur socialen Aufgabe, 

Bern, 1897. 
Miinter, Friedrich. Die Christin im heidnischen Hause, von den Zeiten 

Constantins des Grossen. Copenhagen, 1828. 
Mussey, H. R. (editor). "The Economic Position of Women." Academy 

of Political Science." New York, 1910. ^ 

Nathan, Maud. "Women Who Work and Women Who Spend." Annals, 

XXVII, 646-50. Philadelphia, 1906. 
Old Maids. A Philosophical, Historical, and Moral Essay on Old Maids, 

By a Friend to the Sisterhood. 3 vols. London, 1785. 
Opet, 0. "Die erbrechtliche Stellung der Weiber in der Zeit der Volks- 

rechte." Gierke's Untersuchungen zur deutschen Staats-und Rechts- 

geschichte, XXV. Breslau, 1888. 
Orton, James. The Liberal Education of Women. New York and Chi- 
cago, 1873. 
Parkes, Bessie Rayner. Essays on Woman's Work. London, 1865. 
Parloa, Marie. Home Economics. New and revised ed. New York, 

1910. 
Parsons, Benjamin. The Mental and Moral Dignity of Wornan. 3d ed. 

London, 1846. 
Parsons, Elsie Clews. The Oldfashioned Women. New York, 1913. 
"Higher Education of Women and the Family." American 

Journal of Sociology, XIV, 758-63. Chicago and New York, 1909. 
Paston, George. "A Censor of Modern Womanhood." Fortnightly Re- 
view, LXXVI, 505-19. London, 1901. 
Pearson, Karl. "The Woman Question." Ethic of Free Thought, 370- 

95. London, 1888. 
"Woman and Labor." Chances of Death, 226-55. London 

and New York, 1897. 
-, "Woman and Labor." Fortnightly Review, LXI, 561-77. 



London, 1894. 

Peritz, Ismar J. "Woman in the Ancient Hebrew Cult." Journal of 
Biblical Literature, XVII, Part II. [Boston, 1898]. 

Perkins, Agnes F. (editor). Vocations for the Trained Woman. Bos- 
ton, 1910. 

Persons, Charles E., Parton, Mabel, Moses, Mabelle, and Three "Fellows." 
Labor Laws and their Enforcement with Special Reference to Massa- 
chusetts. Edited by Susan M. Kingsbury. Being Studies in Eco- 
nomic Relations of Women, II. New York, 1911. 

Phelps-Stokes, Rose H. "The Condition of Working Women, from the 
Working Woman's Viewpoint." Annals, XXVII, 627-37. Phila- 
delphia, 1906. 



134 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Phillipps, Evelyn March. "The Working Lady in London." Fortnightly 
Review, LII, 192-203. London, 1892. 

Ploss, H. Das Weib. 4th ed. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1895. 

Poubelie, E. R. Discours sur la condition privee de la femme. Toulouse, 
1868. 

Rebiere, A. Les femmes dans le science. Paris, 1894. 

Reinsch, Gustav. Stellung und Leben der deutschen Frau im Mittelalter. 
Berlin, 1882. 

Reynolds, J. P. The Limiting of Childbearing among the Married. 
Philadelphia, 1890. 

Richardson, Anna S. The Girl who Earns her own Living. New York, 
1909. 

Richardson, Dorothy. The Loiig Day. New York, 1905. 

Robertson, C. G. '^V/omen's Work." Economic Review, V, 167-90. Lon- 
don, 1895. 

Robertson, John. Repoi^t 07i Industrial Employment of Married Women 
and Infant Mortality. Birmingham, 1910. 

Rockwood, Laura Clarke. "A Woman's Handicap in Efficiency." Amer- 
ican Journal of Sociology, XIX, 229-35. Chicago, 1913. 

Ross, E. A. "Unbinding the Women of China." The Changing Chinese, 
174-215. New York, 1911. 

"The Falling Birth-Rate;" "Women in Industry." Chang- 
ing America, 32-48, 64-82. New York, 1912. 

Reute, Emily. Memoires d'une princesse arabe. Paris, 1905. 

Rullkoetter, William. The Legal Protection of Women araong the An- 
cient Germans. Chicago, 1900. 

Russell, Alys. "Social Democracy and the Woman Question in Ger- 
many." Bertrand Russell, German Social Democracy, 173-95. Lon- 
don, New York, and Bombay, 1896. 

Saleeby, C. W. Woman and Womanhood. New York, 1911. 

Salmon, Lucy M. Domestic Service. 2d ed. New York, 1901. 

Progress in the Household. Boston and New York, 1906. 

"Democracy in the Household." ATnerican Journal of So- 
ciology, XVII, 437-57. Chicago and New York, 1912. 

Saravasti, Pundita Ramabai. The High-Caste Hindu Woman. Intro- 
duction by Rachel L. Bodley. 3d ed. Philadelphia, 1888. 

Sargent, D. A. "Physical Development of Women." Scribner's Maga- 
zine, V, 172-85. New York, 1889. 

Scherr, J. Geschichte der deutschen Frauenwelt. 3d ed. 2 vols. Leip- 
zig, 1873. (First ed. was entitled Geschichte der deutschen Frauen. 
Leipzig, 1860). 

Scheube, H. Die Frauen des achtzehnsten Jahrhunderts. Berlin, 1876. 



I 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



135 



Schlagintweit, E. "Die Hindu- Wittwe in Indien." Globus, XLIII, 246- 

48. Braunschweig, 1883. 
Schmitt, Georg. Die Schliisselgewalt der Ehefrau nach deutschem 

Recht. Munich, 1893. 
Schopenhauer, Arthur. "On Woman." Essays. Trans, by Mrs. Rudolf 

Dircks. London, 1897. 
Schreiner, Olive. Woman and Labor. New York, 1911. 
Schultz, Alwin. Alltagsleben einer deutschen Frau zu Anfang des 

achtzehnten Jahrhunderts. Leipzig, 1890. 
Schuster, E. J. The wife in Ancient and Modern Times. London, 1912. 
Schutze, Gottfried. Lobschrift auf die Weiber der alien deutschen und 

nordischen Volker. New ed. Hamburg, 1776. 
Scott, Sir J. G. "The Position of Women in Burma." Sociological Re- 
view, VI, 139-46. London, 1913. 
Selden, C. P. "The Rule of the Mother." North American Review, 

CLXI, 637-40. New York, 1895. 
Selden, J. Uxor ebraica, seu de nuptiis et divortiis ex jure civile, id est, 
divino et talmudico, veterum Hebraeorum, libri tres. Editio nova, 
4to. Francofurte ad Oderam, 1673. Or the same in Opera omnia, 
II (III as bound) . 
Shackelton, D. J. (editor). Woman in Industry from Seven Points of 

View. London, 1908. 
Sheavyn, Phoebe. "Professional Women." The Position of Woman. 

London. 
Shinn, Millicent Washburn. "The Marriage Rate of College Women." 
'^ Century Magazine, L, 946-48. New York, 1895. 
Sidgwick, Mrs. Henry. Health Statistics of Women Students of Cam- 
bridge and Oxford and of their Sisters. Cambridge, 1890. 
Simon, J. and G. La femme du vingtieme siecle. 21st ed. Paris, 1892. 
Smith, Anna Tolman. "Coeducation in the Schools and Colleges of the 
United States." Commissioner of Education. Report (1903), I, 
1047-78. Washington, 1905. With bibliography of coeducation. 
Smith, Mary Roberts. "Education for Domestic Life." Popular Sci- 
ence Monthly, hill, 521-25. New York, 1898. 

"Statistics of College and Non-College Women." American 

Statistical Association, Publications, VII, 1-26. Boston, 1901. 
Somerset, Lady Isabel. "The Welcome Child." Arena, XII, 42-49. 

Boston, 1895. 
Spencer, Anna Garlin. Woman's Share in Social Culture. New York, 

1913. 
Stammler, C. Ueber die Stellung der Frauen im alien deutschen Recht. 
Berlin, 1877. 



136 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Stegeren, D. De conditione civile feminarum atheniensium, Zwallae, 
1839. 

S track, K. Aus dem deutschen Frauenleben. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1873-74. 

Strauss, Joseph. "Woman's Position in Ancient and Modern Jewry." 
Westminster Review, CLXXIV, 620-28. London, 1910. 

Strieker, Wilhelm. Die Amazonen in Sage und Geschichte. Berlin, 1868. 

"Ethnologische Untersuchungen iiber die kriegerischen 

Weiber (Amazonen) der alten und neuen Welt." Archiv fiir Anthro- 
pologie, V, 220-25. Braunschweig, 1872. 

Sullivan, Sir Edward. Woman the Predominant Partner. London, 
1894. 

Sulzer, Johann Georg. Anweisung zu Erziehung seiner Tochter. Zurich, 
1781. 

Sumner, Helen L. "History of Women in Industry in the United 
States." Woman and Child Wage-Earners, IX. Washington, 1910. 

Swanwick, Mrs. H. M. "Eastern Ideals of Women: A Note on Dr. 
Coomaraswamy's Paper." Sociological Review, VI, 136-38. Lon- 
don, 1913. 

Switzerland. Bericht iiher die Verhandlungen des schweizerischen 
Kongresses fiir die Interessen der Frau abgehalten in Genf, im Sep- 
tember, 1896. Bern, 1897. 

Sybel, Heinrich von. Ueber die Emancipation der Frauen. Bonn, 1870. 

Talbot, Marion. The Education of Women. Chicago, 1910. 

Tanner, J. R. "Degrees for Women at Cambridge." Fortnightly Re- 
view, LXVII, 716-27. London, 1897. 

Tarbell, Ida M. The Business of Being a Woman. New York, 1912. 

Taylor, J. L. The Nature of Woman. London, 1913. 

Thomas, M. Carey. "Education of Women." N. M. Butler, Education 
in United States, I, 319-58. Albany, 1900. 

Thomas, William I. "Woman and the Occupations." American Maga- 
zine, LXVIII, 463-70. New York, 1909. 

Thompson, Flora M. "The Truth about Woman in Industry." North 
American Review, CLXXVIII, 751-60. New York, 1904. 

Thompson, William, [and Mrs. Wheeler]. Appeal of one-half of the 
Human Race, Women, against the Pretensions of the other half, 
Men, to retain them in political, and thence in civil and domestic 
slavery: in reply to a paragraph of Mr. [James] Mill's celebrated 
article on Government. London, 1825. 

Thwing, Charles F. "What Becomes of College Women?" North Amer- 
ican Review, CLXI, 546-53. New York, 1895. 

Twining, Louisa. "Women as Public Servants." Nineteenth Century, 
XXVIII, 950-58. London, 1890. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 187 

United States. Bureau of Labor. Working Women in Large Cities. 
Fourth Annual Report. Washington, 1889. 

Bureau of Labor. Work and Wages of Men, Women, and 

Children. Eleventh Annual Report. Washington, 1897. 

Bureau of Labor. Laws relating to the Employment of 



Women and Children. Bulletin No. 73. Washington, 1907. 
Department of Commerce and Labor. Woman and Child 



Wage Earners in the United States. 19 vols. Washington, 1910-13. 
Bureau of the Census. Twelfth Census. Occupations. 



Washington, 1900, 1904. 

Bureau of the Census. Statistics of Women at Work. 



Washington, 1907. 

Van Kleeck, Mary. Women in the Bookbinding Trade. New York, 
1913. 

"Working Conditions in New York Department Stores." 

Survey, XXXI, 50-51. New York, 1913. 

Van Vorst, Bessie, and Van Vorst, Marie. Woman Who Toils. New 

York, 1903. 
Varigny, C. de. The Women of the United States. New York, 1895. 
Veblen, T. "The Economic Theory of Woman's Dress." Popular Science 

Monthly, XLVI, 198-205. New York, 1894. 

"Barbarian Status of Woman." American Journal of Soci- 
ology, IV, 503-14. Chicago, 1898-99. 

Vives, J. L. A very fruteful and pleasant booke called the Instruction 
of a Christen Woman, made first in latyne, by the right famous 
clerke mayster Lewes Viues, and tourned out of latyne into Englische 
by Rycharde Hyrde. London, 1557. 

"Die Erziehung der Christin. Seiner allergnadigsten Her- 

rin, Katharina von Spanien, Konigin von England, u. s. w., gewid- 
met." Ausgewdhlte pddagogische Schriften. Leipzig, n. d. 

Wade, John. Woman, Past and Present. London, 1859. 

Ward, Lester F. "Our Better Halves." Forum, VI, 266-75. New York, 
1888. 

"Wage-Earning Women in Stores and Factories." Woman and Child 
Wage-Earners, V. Washington, 1910. 

Warfield, E. D. "The Moral Influence of Women in American Society." 
Annals, XXXIV, 106-14. Philadelphia, 1909. 

Weatherly, U. G. "How does the Access of Women to Industrial Oc- 
cupations react on the Family?" American Journal of Sociology, 
XIV, 740-52. Chicago and New York, 1909. 

Webster, Thomas. Woman Man's Equal. Introduction by Bishop Simp- 
son. Cincinnati and New York, 1873. 



138 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Wells, D. G. "Higher Education of Women." American Sociological 
Society, Publications, III, 115-23. Chicago, and New York, 1909. 

Westermarck, E. "The Position of Women in Early Civilization." 
American Journal of Sociology, X, 408-21. Chicago and New York, 
1904-5. 

Wharton, J. J. S. An Exposition of the Laws Relating to the Women 
of England. London, 1853. 

White, Frances Emily. "Woman's Place in Nature." Popular Science 
Monthly, VI, 292-301. New York, 1875. 

Willet, Mabel H. Women in the Clothing Trade. New York, 1902. 

Wilson, Mona. "The Conference of Women Workers." Economic Jour- 
nal, VIII, 133-35. London, 1898. 

Wollstoiiecraft, Mary. Thoughts on the Education of Daughters. Lon- 
don, 1787. 

Woman, An Essay on the Learning, Genius and Abilities of the Fair 
Sex, Proving Them Not Inferior to Man. 1774. 

"Woman in the Home" and "Woman in Industry." Gospel of the King- 
dom, IV, Nos. 4 and 5. New York, 1912. 

Woman's Influence. De Vinfluence des femmes dans I'ordre civil et po- 
litique. Eleutheropolis, 1789. 

Women. The Position of Women: Actual and Ideal. London, 1911. 

Woodhull, Victoria C. The Principles of Social Freedom. New York, 
1874. 

Woods, Alice. Co-education. London, New York, and Bombay, 1903. 

Woods, Robert A., and Kennedy, Albert J. Young Working Girls. Bos- 
ton and New York, 1913. 

Wright, M. J. Social Evolution of Woman. New York, 1912. 

Zmigrodski, Michael von. La question de la femme c'est la question de la 
TTiere. Paris, 1890. 

Zueblin, Charles. "The Effect on Woman of Economic Dependence." 
American Journal of Sociology, XIV, 606-14. Or the same in Amer- 
ican Sociological Society, Publications, III, 30-38. Chicago and 
New York, 1909. 

Yudelson, S. "Educational and Professional Activities of Women." 
Annals, XXV, 117-23. Philadelphia, 1905. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 139 

IV. Political Condition of Woman : Her Advance toward 
Equal Suffrage. 

1. Bibliographies. 

Franklin, Margaret Ladd. The Case for Woman Suffrage. A Bibli- 
ography. New York, 1913. 

Howard, George Elliott. A History of Matrimonial Institutions, III, 
235-50, foot-notes; and many titles in the ** Bibliographical Index," 
especially part II, 201-39, part IV, 355-96. 

Phelps, Edith M. Selected Articles on Woman Suffrage, pp. xvii-xxxvii. 
Minneapolis, 1912. 

University of Wisconsin. Woman Suffrage Bulletin, Serial No. 214, 
Gerenal Series, No. 22. Madison. 

Verzeichniss der auf dem Gebiete der Frauenfrage wdhrend der Jahre 
1851 his 1901 erschienenen Schriften. New ed. for 1902-4. Han- 
nover, 1904. 

2. Serial Publications. 

The Common Cause. The Organ of the Women's Movement for Reform. 
Weekly. Manchester. 

The Englishwoman. Edited by Lady Frances Balfour, J. M. Strachey, 
Mary Lowndes, Cicely Hamilton. Monthly. London. 

The EnglishwoTYian' s Review of Social and Industrial Questions. Quar- 
terly. London. 

The Forerunner. By Charlotte Perkins Oilman, author and publisher. 
Monthly. New York. 

The Freewoman: A Weekly Humanist Review. Edited by Dora Marsden 
and Mary Gunthorpe. London. 

The Suffragette. Organ of the Women's Social and Political Union. 
London. 

Anti-Suffrage Review. Organ of the National League for Opposing Wo- 
men's Suffrage. London. 

The Una; A Paper devoted to the Elevation of Woman. Edited by 
Paulina Wright Davis and Caroline Healy Dall. Washington, 
1853-55. 

The Vote: The Organ of the Wotnan's Freedom League. Edtied by C. 
Despard. London. 

Votes for Women. Edited by Frederick and Emmeline Pethick Lawrence. 
Weekly. London. 

The Western Woman Voter. Monthly. Seattle. 

The Woman's Journal. 39 vols. Boston, 1870-1909. 



140 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

The Woman Voter and the Newsletter. Organ of the Woman Suffrage 
Party and the New York State Woman Suffrage Association. Edited 
by Florence E. Woolston. Monthly. New York. 

S, Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 
Abbott, Edith. Women in Industry. New York, 1909. 

"Woman Suffrage Militant." Independent, LXI, 1276-78. 

New York, 1906. 

"The English Working- Woman and the Franchise." At- 



lantic Monthly, CII, 193-206. Boston, 1908. 
and Breckinridge, S. P. The Wage-Earning Woman and the 



State. Boston, 1912. 
Aberdeen, Isabel, Countess of. Women in Politics. International Con- 
gress of Women, V. London, 1900. 

"The International Council of Women in Congress." Nine- 
teenth Century, XLVI, 18-25. London, 1899. 

Acidalius, Valens. Disputatio nova contra mulieres, qua prohatur eas 

homines non esse. 1595. See Gediccus. 
Addams, Jane. "Votes for Women and Other Votes." Survey, XXVIII, 

367-68. New York, 1912. 

Why Women Should Vote. New York, 1912. 

The Modern City and the Municipal Franchise for Women. 

New York, 1912. 

Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius. De nobilitate et praeceU 
lentia foemAnei sexus, libellus, cum orationibus epistolis, etc. Colon- 
iae, 1567. First ed., Coloniae, 1532. English translation by Henry 
Care. London, 1670. 

Allan, James M. The Intellectual Severance of Men and Women. Lon- 
don, 1860. 

Allen, Grant. "Plain Words on the Woman Question." Fortnightly Re- 
view, LII, 448-58. London, 1889. 

"Woman's Place in Nature." Forum, VII, 258-63. New 

York, 1889. 

Allen, W. H. Woman's Part in Government Whether She Votes or Not. 

New York, 1912. 
Anthony, Susan B. "The Status of Woman, Past, Present, and Future." 

Arena, XVII, 901-908. Boston, 1897. 
Anti-Suffrage Handbook. London, 1912. 

Appeal to the Men of Great Britain in Behalf of Women. London, 1798. 
Astell, Mary. Serious Proposal to the Ladies. London, 1694. 

Defence of the Female Sex. London, 1696; 3d ed., 1697. 

Some Reflections upon Marriage. London, 1700; 3d ed., 

1706; 4th ed., 1730. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 141 

Atkinson, Mabel. "The Feminist Movement and Eugenics." Sociological 

Review, III, 51-56. London, 1910. 
Avery, Martha M. Woman: her Quality, her Environment, her Possi- 
bility. Boston, 1901. 
Balfour, Arthur J. Speech in Support of the Parliamentary Franchise 

Extension to Women Bill. April 27, 1892. London, 1892. 
Balfour, Frances. "Woman Suffrage." Westminster Review, CLXVI, 

623-25. London, 1906. 
Barrow, F. H. "The Political Responsibility of Women." Westminster 

Review, CLXX, 264-67. London, 1908. 
Bax, E. B. "Creature of Privilege." Fortnightly Review, XCVI, 919-33. 

London, 1911. 
Bayles, George J. Woman and the Law. New York, 1901. 
Bebel, August. Die Frau und der Sozialismus. 60th ed. Berlin, 1910. 
Becker, Lydia E. Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity. A reply to Mr. 

Fitzjames Stephen's Strictures on Mr. J. S. Mill's Subjection of 

Wom.en. Manchester, 1874. 
Beecher, Catherine E. The True Remedy for the Wrongs of Woman. 

Boston, 1851. 

Woman's Profession as Mother and Educator, with Views 

in Opposition to Woman Suffrage. Philadelphia, 1872. 

Beecher, Henry Ward. Woman's Duty to Vote. Speech delivered, 1866. 
Reprinted inSpeeches of George William Curtis and Henry Ward 
Beecher. New York, 1898. 

Beveridge, W. H. John and Irene. London, 1912. 

Billington-Greig, Teresa. "The Conservatism of Woman." Albany Re- 
view, I, 163-69. London, 1907. 

"Suffragist Tactics: Past and Present." Fortnightly Re- 
view, LXXXVIII, 65-76. London, 1907. 

"The Rebellion of Women." Contemporary Review, XCIV, 



1-10. London, 1908. 
"The Sex-Disability and Adult Suffrage." Fortnightly Re- 



view, XC, 358-71. London, '1908. 
"The Government and Women's Suffrage." Fortnightly 



Review, XCIV, 890-902. London, 1910. 
"Feminism and Politics." Contemporary Review, C, 693- 



703. London, 1911. 

Blackburn, Helen. Women's Suffrage: A Record of the Women's Suf- 
frage Movem^ent in the British Isles. London, 1902. 

"Relation of Women to the State in Past Time." National 

Review, VIII, 392-99. London, 1886. 



142 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Blake, Lillie Devereaux. Woman's Place To-Day. Four Lectures, in 
Reply to the Lenten Lectures on "Woman" by the Rev. Morgan 
Dix. New York, 1883. 

and Others. "Dr. Hammond's Estimate of Women." North 

American Revieiv, CXXXVII, 495-519. New York, 1883. 

Blake, Matilda M. "Our Grandmothers and their Grandmothers." West- 
T:iinster Review, CXXXVII, 608-17. London, 1892. 

Book of Woman's Power. Introduction by Ida M. Tarbell. New York, 
1913. 

Bowne, B. P. "Woman and Democracy." North American Revievj, 
CXCI, 527-86. New York, 1910. 

Branagan, Thomas. The Excellency of the Female Character Vindi- 
cated. New York, 1807. 

Braun, Lily. Die Frauenfrage: Ihre geschichtliche Entwicklung und 
wirthschaftliche Seite. Leipzig, 1901. 

Brownlov/, J. M. E. Women's Work in Local Government. London, 1912. 

Biicher, Carl. Die Frauenfrage im Mittelalter. Tubingen, 1882. 

Buckley, J. M. The Wrong and the Peril of Woman Suffrage. New 
York, 1909. 

Butler, Josephine E. (editor). Woman's Work and Woman's Culture. 
London, 1869. 

Caird, Mona. The Morality of Marriage. London, 1897. 

"A Defence of the So-Called 'Wild Women'." Nineteenth 

Century, XXXI, 811-29. London, 1892. 

"Phases of Human Development." Westminster Review, 



CXLI, 162-79. London, 1894. 

"The Duel of the Sexes: A Comment." Fortnightly Review, 



LXXXIV, 109-22. London, 1905. 

"Militant Tactics and Women's Suffrage." Westminster 



Review, CLXX,525-30. London, 1908. 
"The Lot of Women." Westminster Review, CLXXIV, 52- 



59. London, 1910. 

Cairnes, J. E. "Woman's Suffrage: A Reply [to Mr. Goldwin Smith]." 
Macmillan's Magazine, XXX, 377-88. New York, 1874. 

Carpenter, Elizabeth. "More Truth About Woman in Industry." North 
American Review, CLXXIX, 215-25. New York, 1904. 

Castberg, J. "Legal Position of Women in Norway." Nineteenth Cen- 
tury, LXXI, 372-77. London, 1912. 

Catt, Carrie C. The Ballot and the Bullet. New York, 1897. 

Chapman, A. B. W. "The Right to Vote." Westminster Review, CLXXIV, 
629-36. London, 1910. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 148 

Childs, W. M. "Woman Suffrage: A Review and a Conclusion." Hib- 
bert Journal, VIII, 721-28. London and Boston, 1910. 

Christie, James J. The Advance of Woman from the Earliest Times to 
the Present. Philadelphia, 1912. 

Claflin, Tennie C. Constitutional Equality a Right of Woman. New 
York, 1871. 

Cobbe, Frances P. Our Policy: An Address to Women Concerning the 
Suffrage. Nev/ York, 1912. 

Cohn, Gustav. Die deutsche Frauenbewegung. Berlin, 1896. 

Colquhoun, Ethel. "Modern Feminism and Sex- Antagonism." Quar- 
terly Revieiv, July, 1913. 

Condorcet, M. J. A. N. Caritat Marquis de. Lettres d'un bourgeois, etc. 
Paris, 1787. 

"Sur Tadm-ission des femmes au droit de cite." Oeuvres, 

X, 121-30. Paris, 1849. 

Congressional reports. See Franklin's Bibliography, 159-69. 

Cooke, G. W. "Social Idealism and Suffrage for Vv^'onien." Chautauquan, 
LVIII, 166-83. Chautauqua, 1910. 

Cooke, Rose T. "The Real Rights of Women." North American Re- 
vieiv, CXLIX, 347-54. New York, 1889. 

Coolidge, Mary Roberts. Why Women are So. New York, 1912. 

Cooley, Winifred Harper. The Neuj Womanhood. New York, 1904. 

Creel, George, and Lindsey, Ben B. "Measuring up Equal Suffrage." 
Delineator, LXXVII, 85-86, 151-52. New York, 1911. 

Cridge, Annie D. Mail's Rights; or. How Would You Like It?*' Bos- 
ton, 1870. 

Crocker, Hannah. Observations on the Real Rights of Women, with 
their appropriate Duties, aggr cable to Scripture, Reason, and Com- 
mon Sense. Boston, 1818. 

Curtis, George William. The Right of Suffrage. A speech, July 19, 
1867. Reprinted in Orations and Addresses, I, 181-213. New York, 
1894. 

Fair Play for Women. An address. May 12, 1870. Re- 
printed in Orations and. Addresses, I, 217-38. New York, 1894. 

Dall, Caroline H. Woman's Rights under the Law. Boston, 1861. 
Davies, Emily. Thoughts on Some Subjects Relating to Women, 1860- 
1908. New York, 1910. 

Davis, J. L. "Christianity and the Equality of the Sexes." Conterrv- 
porary Revieiv, XLVI, 224-34. London, 1884. 

Dawborn, C. "The French Women and the Vote." Fortnightly Review, 
XC, 328-35. London, 1911. 

Densmore, Em.met. Sex Equality: A Solution of the Woman Problem. 
London, 1907. 



144 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Dicey, A. V. Letters to a Friend on Votes for Women. London, 1909. 
Dorr, Rheta Childe. What Eight Million Women Want. New York, 
1910. 

"Breaking into the Human Race." Hampton's Magazine, 

XXVII, 317-29. New York, 1911. 

"The Women Did it in Colorado." Hampton's Magazine, 



XXVI, 426-38. New York, 1911. 
Dumoret, Marcel. "Le vote des femmes en Nouvelle-Zelande." La 

Nouvelle Revue, XXIII, 75-82. Paris, 1903. 
Dumas, Alexandre, fils. Le femm.es qui tuent et les femmes qui volent. 

Paris, 1880. 
Dunbar, Olivia H. "The City's Housekeepers." Harper's Bazar, XIII, 

594-96. New York, 1909. 
Eastman, Max. Woman's Suffrage and Sentiment. New York, 1909. 

"Is Woman's Suffrage Important?" North American Re- 
view, CXCIII, 60-71. New York, 1911. 

Ebury, Lord. "Commentary on 'The Case for Woman's Suffrage'." 

National Review, LVII, 431-35. London, 1911. 
Edson, Mrs. Charles F. "The Actual Operation of Woman's Suffrage in 

the Pacific Coast Cities." National Municipal Review, I, 620-29. 

Philadelphia, 1912. 
Ellis, Sarah S. The Women of England, Their Social Duties, and Do- 
mestic Habits. New York and London, 1839. 
Equal Sex-Privilege. De I'egalite des deux sexes. Paris, 1673. 
The Excellency of Men against the Equxtlity of the Sexes. 

Paris, 1675. By the writer of the preceding. 
Erxleben, Dorothea Christine. Grilndliche Untersuchung der Ursachen, 

die das weibliche Geschlecht vom Studium abhalten. Berlin, 1742. 
Vernunftige Gedanken vom Studiren des schonen Geschlechta. 

Frankfort and Leipzig, 1749. 
Fabre, A. Le feminisme: ses origines et son avenir. Nimes, 1897. 
Farnham, Eliza W. Woman and her Era. New York, 1864. 
Fawcett, Millicent G. Electoral Disabilities of Women. Tavistock, 1871. 

Reprinted in Henry Fawcett, Essays. London, 1872. 

Home and Politics. London, n. d. 

Woman's Suffrage: A Short History of the Great Move- 
ment. London, 1912. 

"The Electoral Disability of Women." Fortnightly Review, 



XIII, 622-32. London, 1870. 

'Women and Representative Government." Nineteenth 



Century, XIV, 285-91. London, 1883. 

The Women's Suffrage Bill." Fortnightly Review, LI, 



555-67. London, 1889. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 145 

"New Zealand under Female Franchise." ConteTrvporary 

Review, LXV, 433-37. London, 1894. ' 

L. H. Courtney, and Sarah M. Sheldon Amos. "The Wo- 



men's Suffrage Question." Contemporary Review, LXI, 761-78. 
London, 1892. 

Feeler, Felix. Female Filosophy, Fished out and Fried. Callowell, Ohio, 
1895. 

Feyerabend, J. D. De privilegiis mulierum. Jena, 1667. 

Feyjoo Montenegro, B. G. A Defence or Vindication of the Women. 
First ed., 1726; translated, London, 1778. 

Frank, Louis. Essai sur la condition politique de la femmie. Paris, 

1892. 
Franklin, Christine Ladd. "Intuition and Reason." The Moniet, III, 

211-19. Chicago, 1893. 
Gage, Matilda E. J. Woman as Inventor. New York, 1879. 

Woman, Church and State. Chicago, 1893. 

Gamble, Eliza B. The Evolution of Wom,an. An Inquiry into the Dogma 

of her Inferiority to Man. New York and London, 1894. 
Gediccus, Simon. Defensio sexus muliehris. First ed., 1595; 2d ed., 

Hagae-Comitis, 1644. 
George, W. L. Womxin and Tomorrow. New York, 1913. 
Gilliland, Mary S. "Women in the Community and in the Family." 

International Journal of Ethics, V, 28-43. Philadelphia, 1894. 
Gilman, Charlotte Perkins. Women and Economics. 3d ed. Boston, 

1900. 

In this our World. Boston, 1898. 

Human Work. New York, 1904. 

-■ The Man-Made World; or. Our Androcentric Culture. New 

York, 1911. 
Goodwin, Grace D. Anti-Suffrage. New York, 1912. 
Gore-Booth, Eva. "Women and Politics." Nineteenth Century, LXI, 

472-76. London, 1907. 

"Women and Suffrage: A Reply to Lady Lovat and Mrs. 

Humphry Ward." Nineteenth Century, LXIV, 495-506. London, 
1908. 

Grimke, Sarah M. Letters on the Equality of the Sexes. Boston, 1838. 

Grove, Lady Agnes. The Human Woman. London, 1908. 

"The Threatened Re-subjection of Woman." Fortnightly 

Review, LXXXIV, 123-28. London, 1905. Reply to Lucas Malet. 

Grossman, Edith S. "Women of New Zealand." Empire Review, XIV, 
138-48. 



146 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 



'The Woman Movement in New Zealand/' Westminster 



Review, CLXX, 43-53. London, 1908. 
Hamilton, Cicely. Marriage as a Trade. New York, 1909. 

A Pageant of Great Women. New York, 1910. 

Hamilton, Gail (Mary Abigail Dodge). New Atmosphere. Boston, 

1868. 

Woman's Worth and Worthlessness. New York, 1872. 

Hard, William. The Woman of To-morrow. New York, 1911. 

and Dorr, Rheta Childe. "Woman's Invasion." Every- 
body's XIX, 579-91, 798-810, XX, 73-85, 236-48, 372-85, 521-32. 
New York, 1908-9. 

Hardships of the English Laws in relation to Wives. London, 1735. 

Harper, Ida Husted. The Life and Work of Susan B. Anthony. A 
Story of the Evolution of the Status of Woman. 3 vols. Indian- 
apolis, 1899-1908. 

Woman Suffrage Throughout the World. Reprinted from 

the North Am^erican Review. New York, 1907. 

History of the Movement for Woman Suffrage in the United 



States. New York, 1907. 

'Evolution of the Woman Suffrage Movement." World 



To-Day, XIX, 1017-21. Chicago, 1910. 

"World Movement for Woman Suffrage." Review of Re- 



views, XLIV, 725-29. New York, 1911. 

Harrison, A. "Advancement of Women toward Equality with Men." 
English Review, X, 486-96. London, 1912. 

Harrison, Frederick. "The Emancipation of Women." Fortnightly Re- 
view, LVI, 437-52. London, 1891. 

Harrison, Jane Ellen. "Homo Sum." Being a Letter to an Antv- 
Suffragist from an Anthropologist. Reprint. New York, 1913. 

Hartmann, Edward von. The Sexes Compared. Trans, by A. Kenner. 
London and New York, 1895. 

Heape, Walter. Sex- Antagonism. London, 1913. 

Hecker, E. R. Short History of Woman's Rights. New York, 1910. 

Heinzen, K. The Rights of Women and the Sexual Relations. Chicago, 
1898. 

Henderson, A. "Votes for Women in England." Forum, XLIV, 569-83. 
New York, 1910. 

Henry, Alice. "The Australian Woman and the Ballot." North Amer- 
ican Review, CLXXXIII, 1272-79. New York, 1906. 

Heywood, Ezra H. Uncivil Liberty: an Essay to show the Injustice and 
Impolicy of ruling Woman without her Consent. Princeton, 1872. 

Higginson, Thomas W. Woman and her Wishes. Boston, 1853 ; London, 
1854. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 147 

Common Sense about Women. Boston, 1892. 

Women and the Alphabet. New York, 1900. 

Hippel, T. G. von. Die biirgerliche Verbesserung der Weiber. Berlin, 
1792. 

Ueber die Ehe. 3d ed. 1792. 

Hoar, George F. Woman's Right and the Public Welfare. Boston, 

1869. 
Houghton, B. "From Chattel to Suffragette." Westminster Review, 

CLXXIII, 400-12. London, 1910. 
Housman, Laurence. The "Physical Force" Fallacy. London, 1910. 
"Petticoat Government." Contemporary Review, No. 575, 

663-72. London, 1913. 
Howard, George Elliott. A History of Matrimonial Institutions. 3 vols. 

Chicago and London, 1904. 
Howe, Frederick C. "Why I Want Woman Suffrage." Public, XV, 302- 

303. Chicago, 1912. 
Hughes, James L. "The Last Protest against Woman's Enfranchise- 
'j ment." Arena, X, 201-13. Boston, 1894. Reply to Goldwin Smith. 

i Husband, Mary G. "Women as Citizens." International Journal of 

Ethics, XIX, 466-76. Philadelphia, 1909. 
I Huxley, Thomas H. Emancipation — Black and White. London, 1870. 

Reprinted in Lay Sermons, Addresses, and Reviews, 17-23. New 

York, 1903. 
Ichenhaeuser, Eliza. Die politische Gleichberechtigung der Frau. Ber- 
lin, 1898. 
Irwin, Wallace, and Milholland, Inez. "Two Million Women Vote." 

McClure's Magazine, XL, 241-51. New York, 1913. 
Jacobi, Mary P. Common Sense applied to Woman Suffrage. New York, 

1894. 
Johnson, Helen. Woman and the Republic. New York, 1897. 
Johnston, Mary. "Woman's War." Atlantic Monthly, CV, 559-70. 

Boston, 1910. 
Kelley, Florence. Some Ethical Gains through Legislation. New York, 

1905. 
"The Invasion of the Family by Industry." Annals, XXXIV, 

90-96. Philadelphia, 1909. 
jl Kenny, R. "The English Militant Movement." English Review, XIII, 
98-108. London, 1912. 
Kenton, Edna. "The Militant Women and Women." Century, LXXXVII, 
13-20. New York, 1913. 
i Key, Ellen. The Woman Movement, New York, 1912, 



148 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Kinsgley, Charles. "Women and Politics." MacmillarCs Magazine, XX, 
552-61. London, 1869. 

Lacour, L. Humanism integral: le duel des sexes. Paris, 1897. 

Lawes Resolutions of Wom^en's Rights: or, The Lawes Provision for 
Woemen. London, 1632. 

Lawrence, F. W. Pethick. Women's Fight for the Vote. London, 1911. 

Le Rossignol, J. E. "Woman's Suffrage and Municipal Politics in 
Colorado." Annals, XY III, 162-65. Philadelphia, 1901. 

Livermore, Mary A. What Shall We do With Our Daughters? Bos- 
ton, 1883. 

"Woman Suffrage." North American Review, CXLIII, 371- 

81. New York, 1886. 

"Cooperative Womanhood in the State." North American 



Review, CLIII, 283-95. New York, 1891. 

Lourbet, J. Le femme devant le science contemporaine. Paris, 1896. 

Lusk, Hugh. "Remarkable Success of Woman's Enfranchisement in 
New Zealand." Forum, XXIII, 173-83. New York, 1897. 

McCabe, Joseph. Woman in Political Evolution. London, 1909. 

McCarthy, Justin. The Political Enfranchisement of Women. Lon- 
don, 1890. 

"Women in English Politics." North American Review, 

CLIII, 568-79. New York, 1891. 

Mcllquham, Harriet. "Mary Astell: A Seventeenth Century Advocate 
for Women." Westminster Review, CXLIX, 444-49. London, 1898. 

"Sophia: A Person of Quality. The Eighteenth Century 

Champion of Women's Rights." Westminster Review, CL, 533-47. 
London, 1898. 

'Some Further Eighteenth Century Advocates of Justice for 



Women." Westminster Review, CLIX, 167-79. London, 1903. 

"Woman's Suffrage in the Early Nineteenth Century." 



Westminster Review, CLX, 539-51. London, 1903. 
Malet, Lucas. "The Threatened Re-Subjection of Woman." Fortnightly 

Review, LXXXIII, 806-19. London, 1905. 
Man Superior to Woman: or, A Vindication of Man's Natural Right 

of Sovereign Authority over the WoTnan. London, 1739. A reply 

to Sophia. 
Mansfield, E. D. The Legal Rights, Liabilities, and Duties of Wom,en. 

Salem, 1845. 
Marinella, Lucretia. La Nobilita, et VExcellenza delle Donne, co' Dif- 

fetti, e Mancamenti de gli Huomini. In due Parte Divisio. Venetia, 

1621. 
Martin, E. S. The Unrest of Women. New York, 1913. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 149 

Mason, Bertha. The Story of the Woman's Suffrage Movement. Lon- 
don, 1912. 

Matthew, Arnold Harris. Woman Suffrage. London, 1907. 

Matthews, H. B. "The Enfranchisement of Women." Westminster Re- 
view, CLXXIV, 383-85. London, 1910. 

Matters, Charles H. "Woman Suffrage." Westminster Review, CXLIII, 
534-37. Relates to Australia. 

May, Samuel J. The Rights and Condition of Women. Syracuse, 1853. 

Mayreder, Rosa. A Survey of the Woman Problem. Trans, by H. Schef- 
fauer. London, 1912. 

Mazzini, Guiseppe. "Duties toward the Family," in "The Duties of 
Man." Life and Writings, IV, 281-90. London, 1867. First Pub- 
lished, 1858. 

Mead, Lucia Ames. What Women Might do With the Ballot: The Abo- 
lition of the War System. New York, 1912. 

Meakin, Annette M. B. Woman in Transition. London, 1907. 

Mill, Mrs. John Stuart. "The Enfranchisement of Women." West- 
minster Review, LV, 289-311. London, 1851. 

Mill, John Stuart. Rejrresentative Government, chap. viii. New York, 
1862. First published, 1860. 

The Subjection of Women. London, 1869. 

Morgan, Lady Sydney. Woman and Her Master. 2 vols. London, 1840. 

Morley, John. "Condorcet's Plea for the Citizenship of Women." Fort- 
nightly Review, XIII, 719-24. London, 1870. 

Mott, Lucretia. Discourse on Women, Dec. 17, 1849. Philadelphia, 1850. 

Mullins, G. W. "Woman Suffrage: a New Synthesis." Hibbert Journal, 
IX, 275-95. London, 1911. 

Murby, Milicent. The Common Sense of the Woman Question. New 
York and London, 1908. 

National-American Woman Suffrage Association. Catalogue and Price 
List of Suffrage Literature. 505 Fifth Avenue, New York. 

Neal, J. A. An Essay on the Education and Genius of the Female Sex. 
Philadelphia, 1795. 

Nearing, Scott. Woman and Social Progress. New York, 1912. 
Norman, C. H. "Economic Criticism of Woman Suffrage." Westminster 

Review, CLXXV, 91-103. London, 1911. 
Norris, James. Haec et Hie; or. The Femimine Gender more Worthy 
than the Masculine. Being a Vindication of that Ingenious and 
Innocent Sex from the Biting Sarcasms, Bitter Satyrs, and Oppro- 
brious Calumnies wherewith they are daily tho undeservedly 
Aspersed by the Virulent Tongues and Pens of Malevolent Men. 
London, 1683. 



160 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Objections to Woman Suffrage answered by College Women. New 

York, 1900. 
"On Being a Woman." Spectator, LXVII, 269-70. London, 1896. 

Ossoli, Margaret Fuller. Woman in the Nineteenth Century, and Kin- 
dred Papers relating to the Sphere, Condition, and Duties of Woman. 
Boston, 1874. 

Ostrogorski, M. The Rights of Women. London and New York, 1893. 

Overton, Gwendolen. "Woman Suffrage." North American Review, 
CXCIV, 271-81. New York, 1911. 

Pankhurst, Emmeline Sylvia. The Suffragette. The History of the 
Woman's Militant Suffrage Movement, 1905-1910. New York, 1911. 

Parker, Theodore. The Public Function of Woman. Boston, 1853. 

Pennell, Elizabeth R. "A Century of Women's Rights." Fortnightly 
Review, XLVIII, 408-17. London, 1890. 

Phillips, Wendell. "Woman's Rights." Speeches, Lectures, and Letters, 

I, 11-34. Boston, 1894. First published, 1851. 

"Suffrage for Women." Speeches, Lectures, and Letters, 

II, 110-27. Boston, 1894. First published, 1861. 

"Woman's Rights and Woman's Duties." Speeches, Lec- 



tures, and Letters, II, 128-38. Boston, 1894. Speech delivered, 

1866. 
Pimenoff, Lydia L. "Science and the Woman's Question." North Am,er- 

ican Review, CLVI, 248-51. 
Pierstorff, Julius. Frauenfrage und Frauenbewegung. Gottingen, 1879. 
Plays, Equal Suffrage. See list in Franklin's Bibliography, 179-83. 
Potter, Frances S. Women, Economics, and the Ballot. New York. 
Putnam, Emily James. The Lady: Studies of Certain Significant Phases 

of her History. New York, 1910. 
Radcliffe, Mary Anne. The Female Advocate, or an Attempt to recover 

the Rights of Women from Male Usurpation. London, 1799. 
Rappaport, Philip. Looking Forward: A Treatise on the Status of 

Woman and the Origin and Growth of the Fa/mily and the State. 

Chicago, 1908. 
Rauschenbusch-Clough, Emma. A Study of Mary Wollstonecraft and 

the Rights of Woman. London, New York, and Bombay, 1898. 
Re-Bartlett, Lucy. Sex and Sanctity. London, 1912. 

Towards Liberty. New York. 

Reeves, Edward. "Why New Zealand Women get the Franchise." 

Westminster Review, CXLIII, 35-47. London, 1895. 
Reid, Mrs. Hugo. A Plea for Woman. Edinburgh, London, and Dublin, 

1843. 



J 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



151 



Rembaugh, Bertha. Political Status of Women in the United States: 

A Digest of the Laws Concerning Women. New York, 1912. 
Report of the Equal Suffrage Hearing before the Judiciary Committee 

of the House of Representatives, April, 1910. 
Repplier, Agnes. "The Eternal Feminine." Varia, 1-29. Boston, 1897. 

''The Spinster." Compromises, 170-84. Boston and New 

York, 1904. 
Ribera, Peter Paul. The Immortal Triumphs and Heroic Enterprises 

of Eight Hundred and Forty-five Women. Venice, 1609. 
Ritchie, David G. Darwinism and Politics, 62-75, 80-82. London, 1891. 
Richter, Helene. Marie Wollstonecraft. Vienna, 1897. 
Robins, Elizabeth. Way Stations. New York, 1913.. 

"Woman's War: A Defense of Militant Suffrage." Mc- 

Clure's Magazine, XL, 41-52. New York, 1913. 
Robinson, Harriet J. Massachusetts in the Woman Suffrage Movement 

Boston, 1881. 
Rowe, L. S., and Others. "Significance of the Suffrage Movement." 

Annals, XXXV, Supplement. Philadelphia, 1910. 
Russell, Theresa S. "Australian Women in Politics." Public, XV, 663-65. 

Chicago, 1912. 
Salter, William M. "What is the Real Emancipation of Woman?" At- 
lantic Monthly, LXXXIX, 28-35. Boston, 1902. 
Sayers, Joseph. Women's Rights; or, A Treatise on the Inalienable 

Rights of Women, etc. Cincinnati, 1855. 
Schirmacher, Kaethe. Modern Woman's Rights Movement New York, 

1912. 
Schreiner, Olive. Woman and Labor. New York, 1911. 

"The Woman Question." Cosmopolitan, XVIII, 45-54, 

182-92. Irvington-upon-the-Hudson, 1900. 
Scott, A. M. The Physical Force Argi^nsnt against Woman Suffrage. 

London, 1912. 
Seawell, Molly E. The Ladies* Battle. New York, 1911. 
Segur, J. A. Women: Their Condition and Influence in Society. 3 vols. 

London, 1803. 
Selborne, Countess of. "Women who want to Vote." National Review, 
LVII, 608-13. London, 1911. 

Earl of. "The Case for Woman's Suffrage." National 

Review, LVII, 251-57. London, 1911. 
Sellers, E. "Where Women sit in Parliament" (Finland). Nineteenth 

Century, LXXII, 167-81. London, 1912. 
Sharp, Evelyn. Rebel Women. New York, 1910. 



152 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Shaw, Anna. "Woman's Right to Suffrage." American Journal of 
Politics, I, 309-19. 1892. 

Shaw, G. Bernard. "The Womanly Women." The Quintessence of 
Ibsenism, 32-47. Boston, 1891. 

Smedley, Constance. "The Hedda Gabler of To-day." Fortnightly Re- 
view, LXXXVIII, 77-90. London, 1907. 

Smith, Goldwin. The Place of Woman in the State. New York, 1890. 

Smith, Sidney. The Enfranchisement of Women and the Law of the 
Land. Manchester and London, 1879. 

Smith, W. Sidney. Outlines of the Women^s Franchise Movement in 
New Zealand. Wellington, Melbourne, and London, 1905. 

Snowden, Mrs. Phillip. "The Woman Suffrage Movement in Great 
Britain." Chautauquan, LVIII, 97-108. Meadville, 1910. 

Social and Political Dependence of Women. London, 1867. 

Somerset, Lady Henry. "The Renaissance of Women." North American 
Review, CLIX, 490-97. 

Sophia. Woman not inferior to Man: or, A short and modest Vindi- 
cation of the Natural Right of the Fair-Sex to a Perfect Equality 
of Power, Dignity, and Esteem, with the Men. London, 1739; 2d 
ed., 1740. 

Woman's Superior Excellency over Man: or, A Reply to 

"Man Superior to Woman.'' London, 1740. 

Beauty's Triumph: or, the Superiority of the Fair-Sex in- 



vincibly proved. Wherein the arguments for the natural right of 
man to a sovereign authority over the woman are fairly urged, 
and undeniably refuted; and the undoubted title of the ladies, even 
to a superiority over the men, both in head and heart, is clearly 
evinced; shewing their mind to be as much more beautiful than the 
men's as their bodies; and that, if they had the same advantages 
of education, they would excel their tyrants as much in sense 
as they do in virtue. In three parts. The whole interspersed with a 
delightful variety of characters, which some of the most celebrated 
Heroes and Heroines of the present time have had the goodness to 
sit for. London, 1751. 

"St. Paul and the Woman Movement." Westminster Review, CXXXI, 
153-47. London, 1889. 

Spencer, Anna Garlin. "The Logical Basis for Woman Suffrage." 
Annals, XXXV, Supplement, 10-15. Philadelphia, 1910. 

"The Primitive Working Woman." Forum, XLVI, 546-58. 

New York, 1911. 

"The Drama of the Woman of Genius." Forum, XLVII, 



34-54. New York, 1912. 

"Woman and the State." Forum, XLVIII, 394-408. New 



York, 1912. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. _ 153 

__— Woman's Share in Social Culture. New York, 1913. 
Stanton, Elizabeth Cady. "The Worst Enemy of Woman is Woman." 

Open Court, I, 348-50. Chicago, 1887. 
Stanton, Elizabeth Cady, Anthony, Susan B., and Gage, Matilda E. J. 

History of Woman Suffrage. 4 vols. New York, 1884-87. 
Stanton, T. The Woman Question in Europe. New York, 1884. 
Stawell, F. Melian. "Women and Democracy." International Journal of 

Ethics, XVII, 329-36. Philadelphia, 1907. 
Stopes, Charlotte C. British Freewomen; their Historical Privilege. 

London, 1894. 
Sumner Helen L. Equal Suffrage. The Results of an Investigation in 
Colorado made for the Collegiate Equal Suffrage League of New 
York State. New York, 1909. 
Tarbell, Ida M. "The American Woman." American Magazine, LXIX- 
LXX. New York, 1909. 

The Business of being a Woman. New York, 1912. 

Teichmuller, G. Ueber die Frauenemancipation. Dorpat, 1877. 
Thomas, M.' Carey. A New-Fashioned Argument for Wormn Suffrage. 

New York, 1911. 
Thomas, W. I. Sex and Society. Chicago, 1907. 

"The Mind of Woman and the Lower Races." American 

Journal of Sociology, XII, 435-69. Chicago, 1907. 

"The Mind of Woman." American Magazine, LXVII, 146- 



52. New York, 1908. 

"The Adventitious Character of Woman." American Maga- 



zine, LXVI, 529-30. Ne wYork, 1908. 

"The Psychology of Woman's Dress." American Magazine, 



LXVII, 66-72. New York, 1908. 

'Votes for Women." American Magazine, LXVIII, 292- 



311. New York, 1909. 

"Woman and the Occupations." American Magazine, 



LXVIII, 463-70. New York, 1909. 
Thompson, Helen. The Mental Traits of Sex. Chicago, 1903. 
Tilton, Theodore. The Rights of Women. New York, 1871. 
Todd, John. Womxin's Rights. Boston, 1867. 
Turnbull, H. G. "The Girl and the Vote." Westminster Review, 

CLXXII, 263-66. London, 1909. 
Turner Edward R. "The Women's Suffrage Movement in England." 

ATkerican Political Science Review, VII, 588-609. Baltimore, 1913. 
Twycross, Nora. "Woman and War." Westminster Review, CLIV, 

30-32. London, 1900. 



154 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Van Slyke, Lucile B. Eve*s Other Children. New York, 1913. 

Villiers, Brougham (editor). The Case for Women's Suffrage. Many 
contributions. London, 1907. 

"Votes for Women and Votes to table the Hartford Vice Report." Sur- 
vey, XXXI, 73-74. New York, 1913. 

Walsh, W. A Dialogue Concerning Women, Being a Defence of the Sex. 
London, 1691. 

Winsor, Mary. "The Practical Workings of Woman Suffrage in Colo- 
rado Municipalities." Conference for Good City Government, 1910, 
Proceedings, 317-27. 

Wollstonecraft, Mary. Thoughts on the Education of Daughters. Lon- 
don, 1787. 

Vindication of the Rights of Women. London, 1792; new 

ed., 1890. 

Woman. An Essay on the Learning, Genius, and Abilities of the Fair 
Sex, proving them not Inferior to Men. 1774. 

Women's Influence. De Vinfluence des femm^es dans Vordre civil et 
politique. Eleutheropolis, 1789. 

Woman's Rights Almanac for 1858. Worcester, 1857. 

Women's Rights as Preached by Women Past and Present. London, 1881. 

Woman Question. Papers reprinted from the Examiner. London, 1872. 

Woman with Empty Hands. By a Prominent Suffragette. New York, 
1913. 

Woodward, Emma H. Men, Women, and Progress. London, 1885. 

Zangvill, Israel. "The Militant Woman." Metropolitan, November, 1913. 

Zimmern, Alice. Women's Suffrage in Many Lands. 

V. Mother and Infant Welfare, Child Welfare, and the 

Family as Influenced by Industry. 

1, Bibliographies, 

"Books on Child Care and Training." The Child in the City, 75-81. 
Chicago, 1911. 

Bullock, Edna D. Selected Articles on Child Labor, pp. vii-xx. Minne- 
apolis, 1911. 

Child Welfare. A List of Books and References to Periodicals in the 
Chicago Public Library. Chicago, 1911. 

Harvard University. A Guide to Readings in Social Ethics and Allied 
Subjects. Cambridge, 1910. 

Library of Congress. List of Books (with References to Periodicals) 
relating to Child Labor. Washington, 1906. 

Mangold, George B. Child Problems, 364-74. New York, 1910. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 155 

I Wood, Thomas D., and Reesor, Mary. A Bibliography on Educational 
I Hygiene and Physical Education. New York, 1911. 

2. Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 

Adams, Myron E. "Children in American Steel Trades." Annals, XXV, 

437-58. Philadelphia, 1905. 
Adams, Samuel H. "Patent Medicines under the Pure Food Law." 

Collier's, XXXIX, 11-12. New York, 1907. 
Adams, T. S., and Sumner, Helen L. Labor Problems. A Text Book. 

New York and London, 1905. 
Addams, Jane. Democracy and Social Ethics. New York, 1902. 

Newer Ideals of Peace. New York, 1907. 

The Spirit of Youth and the City Streets. New York, 1909. 

"Child Labor and Pauperism." National Conference of 

Charities and Corrections, Proceedings, 1903. 

"The Modern Lear." Survey, XXIX, 131-37. New York, 



1912. 
Allen, W. H. Civics and Health. Boston, 1909. 
"Analysis of Pension Laws [for Widows]." Survey, XXX, 450-61. 

New York, 1913. 
Anderson, Neal L. "Child Labor Legislation in the South." Annals, 

XXV, 491-507. Philadelphia, 1905. 
Bailey, William B. Modern Social Conditions. New York, 1906. 
Barnesby, Norman. The Mother and the Child. New York, 1913. 
Barnett, Mary G. Young Delinquents. New York, 1913. 
Beauvallet. Etudes historique sur la patri a potestas, consideree dans 

ses effets sur la personne et les biens de Venfant. Paris, 1908. 
Beveridge, Albert J. "Child Labor and the Constitution." National 

Conference of Charities and Corrections, Proceedings, 1907. 
Bogardus, Emory Stephen. An Introduction to Social Science. A Text- 
book Outline. University of Southern California. Los Angeles, 

1913. 
Bon jean, Georges. Enfants revoltes et parents coupables. Paris, 1895. 
Bray, Reginald. The Town Child. London, 1907. 
Breckinridge, Sophonisba P. (editor). The Child in the City. Papers 

read at the Child Welfare Exhibit, 1911. Chicago, 1912. 
and Abbott, Edith. The Delinquent Child and the Home. 

New York, 1912. 
Brewer, Franklin N. "Child Labor in the Department Store." Annals, 

XX, 167-77. Philadelphia, 1902. 
Bridgwater, T. R. "The Child Criminal." Sociological Review, I, 178-82. 

London, 1908. 



156 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Brownell, J. L. "The Significance of a Decreasing Birth-Rate." Annals, 
V, 48-89. Philadelphia, 1895. 

Bruere, R. W. "Physiological Age and Child Labor." N. E. A., 1903. 

Butterfield, K. L. "Rural Life and the Family." American Sociological 
Society, Publications, III, 106-14. Chicago and New York, 1909. 

Butterfield, Virginia M. Parental Rights and Econo'mic Wrongs. Chi- 
cago, 1907. 

Byington, M. F. "The Family in a Typical Mill Town." American 
Sociological Society, Publications, III, 73-84. Chicago and New 
York, 1909. 

Carlton, F. T. The History and Problems of Organized Labor. Boston, 

191L 
Carstens, C. C. "Public Pensions to Widows with Children." Survey, 

XXIX, 459-66. New York, 1913. 
Cams, P. Our Children. 1906. 
Chamberlain, Alexander F. The Child and Childhood in Folk-Thought. 

New York, 1896. 
Chapin, R. C. Standard of Living among Workingmen's Families in 

New York City. New York, 1909. 

"Influence of Income on Standards of Living." American 

Sociological Society, Publications, III, 63-72. Chicago and New 
York, 1909. 

Chevillet. Les enfants assistes a travers Vhistoire. Paris, 1903. 

Child Conference for Research and Welfare. Proceedings, 1909, 1910. 

Child in the City, The. Handbook of the Child Welfare Exhibit. Chi- 
cago, 1911. 

Child Labor. "Addresses at the Annual Meeting of the National Child 
Labor Committee," and the "Proceedings" of the same meeting. 
Annals, XXV, No. 3. Philadelphia, 1905. 

National Conference of Charities and Corrections. Pro- 
ceedings of the Annual Meetings. Many papers on child-saving. 

United States Bureau of Labor. Bulletins, Nos. 4, 52, 59, 



62, 73, 80, 89, 93, 96; Annual Reports. 

Symposiums in Annals, XX (1902), XXV (1905), XXVII 



(1906), XXIX (1907), XXXII (1908), XXXIII (1909), XXXV 

(1909). 
Chittenden, Russel H. The Nutrition of Man. New York, 1907. 
Chollet. Des limitations de la puissance paternelle sur la personne de 

Venfant. Paris, 1897. 
Clark, Victor S. "Woman and Child Wage-Earners in Great Britain." 

U. S. Bureau of Labor, Bulletin, No. 80. Washington, 1909. 
Clopper, Edward H. Child Labor in City Streets. New York, 1912. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 157 

Commons, John R. Trade Unionism and Labor Problems. Boston, 1905. 

Races and Immigrants in America. New York and Lon- 
don, 1907. 

"Conditions under which Children leave School to go to Work." Woman 
and Child Wage-Earners^ VII. Washington, 1910. 

Cooley, Charles H. Human Nature and the Social Order. New York, 
1902. Discusses growth of child's personality. 

Social Organization. New York, 1909. 

Cooper, E. H. The Twentieth Century Child. London and New York, 
1905. 

Corre, A. La mere et Venfant dans les races humaine. Paris, 1882. 

Crackanthorpe, M. Population and Progress. London, 1907. 

Davies, C. R. "Alcohol and Parentage." Survey, XXX, 737-38. New 
York, 1913. 

Dawson, George E. The Right of the Child to be Well Born. New 
York and London, 1912. 

De Forest, R. W., and Veiller, L. (editors). Tenement Hoti.se Problem. 

2 vols. New York, 1903. 
Devine, Edward T. "The Waste of Infant Life." Survey, XXIII, 314-20. 

New York, 1909. 

"Results of the Pittsburg Survey." American Sociological 

Society, Publications, III, 89-92. Chicago and New York, 1909. 

"Pensions for Mothers." Survey, XXX, 457-60. New York, 



1913. 

"Pensions for Mothers." American Labor Legislation Re- 



view, III, June, 1913. 
Draper, Andrew S. Conserving Childhood. Reprinted from 5th Annual 

Conference on Child Labor, in Annals, March, 1909. 
Duprat, G. L. La criminalite dans Vadolescence. 
Eastman, C. E. Indian Boyhood. New York, 1902. 
Ely, Richard T. Studies in the Evolution of Industrial Society. New 

York, 1903. 
Engel, Sigmund. Elements of Child Protection. New York, 1912. 
Epstein, A. "Ueber Kinder schutz und Volksvermehrung." Zeitschrift 

fiir Volkswirthschaft, Socialpolitik, und Verwaltung, 1910, Hefte, 

1. 2. 
Evans, W. A. The Health of the Child the Joint Concern of the Parent 

and Teacher. Reprinted from the Proceedings of the N. E. A., 1911. 
Falconer, Martha P. "Causes of Delinquency among Girls." Annals, 

XXXVI, 77-79. Philadelphia, 1910. 
Fischer, A. " Mutter schaftsversicherung in Deutschland and Oester- 



158 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

reich." Zeitschrift filr Volkswirthschaft, Socialpolitik, und Ver- 
waltung, 1910, Hefte 1. 2. 

Fisher, Irving. Report on National Vitality. Washington, 1909. 

"Public Responsibility for Health of Infants and Children." 

Pedagogical Seminar, XVI, 395-402. 1909. 

Fiske, John. The Meaning of Infancy. Boston and New York, 1909. 

Flexner, Bernard. "The Juvenile Court — Its Legal History." Annals, 

XXXVI, 49-59. Philadelphia, 1910. 
Forbush, William B. Boy Problem. Boston, 1901-2. 

The Coming Generation. New York and London, 1912. 

Frankel, L. K., and Dawson, M. M. Workingmen's Insurance in Eu- 
rope. New York, 1910. 

French, Willard. "Child Labor, Compulsory Education, and Race-Sui- 

cide." Arena, XXXVI, 35-37. Boston, 1906. 
Gastambide, M. Uenfant devant la famille et I'etat. Paris, 1902. 
George, W. R. The Junior Republic. New York, 1910. 

and Stowe, L. B. Citizens Made and Remade. Boston and 

New York, 1912. 

Gibb, Spencer. The Boy and His Work. London, 1912. 

The Problem of Boy Work. London, 1906. 

Gilman, Charlotte P. Concerning Children. Boston, 1900. 

Gohre, Paul. Drei Monate Fabrikarbeiter. Leipzig, 1891. 

Goldmark, Josephine. "Child Labor Legislation.'" Handbook, 1908. 

Supplement to Annals, May, 1908. 

"Labor Laws for Women." Survey, XXIX, 552-55. New 

York, 1913. 

Gorst, Sir John E. The Children of the Nation. 2d ed. London, 1907. 

Gould, George M. "The Valley of the Shadow of Death. The Sig- 
nificance of Mortality Statistics." Survey, XXIV, 723-28. New 
York, 1910. 

Graffenried, Clare de. "Child Labor." American Economic Associa- 
tion, Publications, V, 195-271. 1890. 

Great Britain. Board of Trade. Report on Cost of Living in Am,erican 
Towns. London, 1911. 

Gunckel, John. Boyville. Toledo, 1909. 

Haacke, H. "Die Ehelosen, eine bevolkerungs und socialistiche Betrach- 
tung." Jahrbiicher filr Nationalokonomie und Statistik, July, 1911. 

Hall, G. Stanley. Adolescence. 2 vols. New York, 1904. 

Hammond, J. L. and Barbara. The Village Laborer, 1760-1832. New 
York and London, 1912. 

Hard, William. "The Moral Necessity of State Funds for Mothers." 
Survey, XXIX, 769-73. New York, 1913. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 159 

I Hart, H. H. ''Distinguishing Features of the Juvenile Court." Annals, 
XXXVI, 57-60. Philadelphia, 1910. 

I Preventive Treatment of Neglected Children. 

' Heath, Llewellyn. The Infant, the Parent, and the State. London, 1907. 
I Henderson, Charles R. Preventive Agencies and Methods. 

' "Social Cost of Accident, Ignorance, and Exhaustion." 

! Annals, XXXII, Supplement. Philadelphia, 1908. 

'Are Modern Industry and City Life unfavorable to the 



Family?" American Sociological Society, Publications, III, 93-105; 
or the same in American Journal of Sociology, XIV, 668-80. Chi- 
cago and New York, 1909. 

'Infant Welfare." American Journal of Sociology, XVII, 



289-302, 458-77. Chicago and New York, 1911-12. 
Hoar, George F. A Boy Sixty Years Ago. Boston, 1898. 
Hobson, J. A. Evolution of Modern Capitalism. London, 1904. 
Hoffman, F. L. "The Social and Medical Aspects of Child Labor." Na- 
tional Conference of Charities and Corrections, Proceedings, 1903. 
Holmes, Arthur. The Conservation of the Child. Philadelphia, 1913. 
Holmes, George K. "How far Should Family Wealth be encouraged 

and Conserved?" American Journal of Sociology, XIV, 823-36. 

Chicago and New York, 1909. 
Hunter, Robert. Poverty. New York, 1904. 

Socialists at Work. New York, 1908. 

"The Social Significance of Underfed Children." Inter- 

national Quarterly, XII, 330-49. New York, 1906. 
Hutchinson, W. "Overworked Children." Fifth Annual Conference on 

Child Labor, 1909, 120-. 
"Infant Mortality." A Symposium.. Annals, XXXI. Philadelphia, 

1908. 
"Infant Mortality and its Relation to the Employment of Mothers." 

Woman and Child Wage-Earners, XIII. Washington, 1912. 
International Congress for the Welfare and Protection of Children. 

Legislation in Regard to Children. Westminster, 1906. 
Isaacson, Edward. The Malthusian Limit. London, 1912. 
Juvenile Court. A Symposium by Bernard Flexner, Julian W. Mack, 

Harvey H. Baker, Ben B. Lindsey, Henry W. Thurston, Homer 

Folks, and Victor von Barosini. Survey, XXIII, 607-78. New York, 

1910. 
Juvenile Court of Denver. Report on the Problem of the Children and 

How the State of Colorado Cares for Them. Denver, 1904. 
"Juvenile Delinquency and its Relation to Employment." Woman and 

Child Wage-Earners, VIII. Washington, 1911. 



160 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Kelley, Florence. Some Ethical Gains through Legislation. New York, 
1905. 

and Others. "Child Labor." A symposium. Annals^ XX, 

151-220. Philadelphia, 1902. 

"Child Labor Laws." National Conference of Charities and 



Corrections, 1904. 

"Moral Dangers of Premature Employment." Ihid., 1906. 

'The Invasion of the Family by Industry." Annals, XXXIV, 



90-96. Philadelphia, 1909. 

Key, Ellen. The Century of the Child. New York, 1909. 

"Motherliness." Atlantic Monthly, CX, 562-70. Boston, 

1912. 

Kidd, Dudley. Savage Childhood. London, 1906. 

Kingsley, S. C, and Others. "Public Pensions for Mothers." N. C. 
C. C, 1912, 468-98. 

Kittridge, Mabel H. "Housekeeping Centers in Settlements and Schools." 
Survey, XXX, 188-92. New York, 1913. 

Kober, G. M. "Industrial Hygiene." Bureau of Labor. Bulletin, No. 
75. Washington, 1908. 

Kropotkin, Prince Peter. The Conquest of Bread. New York, 1907. 

Lane-Claypon, J. E. "Waste of Infant Life." Nineteenth Century, 
LXV, 48-64. London, 1909. 

Leake, Albert H. Industrial Education. Boston, 1913. 

Leupp, Constance D. "Campaigning for Babies' Lives. " McClure's 
Magazine, XXXIX, 361-73. New York, 1912. 

Levasseur, P. E. The American Workman. Baltimore, 1900. 

Lindsay, S. M. "Child Labor." Woman's Home Companion, February, 
1907. 

"Committee Report on Child Labor." National Conference 

of Charities and Corrections, 1906. 

Lindsey, Ben B. "The Mother's Compensation Law in Colorado." Sur- 
vey, XXIX, 714-16. New York, 1913. 

Lovejoy, Owen R. "Child Labor and Philanthropy." National Confer- 
ence of Charities and Corrections, 1907. 

"The Child in Industry." Reprinted from Proceedings of 

N. E. A., 1909. 

"Uniform Child Labor Law." Draft act proposed by the 



U. S. Commissioners on Uniform Laws, 1911. New York, 1911. 
McCormick, William. The Boy and his Clubs. New York, 1912= 
McCracken, Elizabeth. The American Child. Boston and New York, 

1913. 
McCracken, L. A. "Infant Mortality." Economic Review (Br.), XVII, 

177-88. London, 1907. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



161 



McCulloch, Catherine W. Mr. Lex, or the Legal Status of Mother and 
Child. Published by the National-American Woman Suffrage Asso- 
ciation. New York. 

McKeever, William A. Training the Boy. New York, 1913. 

McKelway, A. J. "Child Labor in Southern Industry." Annals, XXV, 
430-36. Philadelphia, 1905. 

"The Cotton Mill: the Herod among Industries." Seventh 

Annual Conference on Child Labor, Proceedings, in Annals, July, 
1911. 

"Child Labor in Southern Cotton Mills." Annals, XXVII, 



259-69. Philadelphia, 1906. 
. and Others. "Child Labor." A Symposium. Annals, 



XXVII, 259-399. Philadelphia, 1906. 
Mangold, George B. Child Problems. New York, 1910. 

"The Waste of Children." Popular Science Monthly, LXX, 

549-56. New York, 1907. 
Markham, Edwin. "The Hoe-man in the Making." Cosmopolitan, XLI, 

480-87, 567-74. New York, 1906. 
Merrill, Lilburn. Winning the Boy. New York, 1908. 
■Metchnikoff, Elie. Prolongation of Life. New York and London, 1908. 
Milhaud, Leon. De la protection des enfants sans famille. Paris, 1896. 
Miner, Maude E. "Probation Work for Women." Annals, XXXVI, 

27-36. Philadelphia, 1910. 
Mitchell, John. Organized Labor. 1903. 
More, L. B. Wage Earners' Budgets. New York, 1907. 
Morillot, Leon. De la condition des enfants nes hors mariage en Europe 
et specialement en France, dans Vantiquite, au moyen age et de nos 
jours. Paris, 1865. 
Morrison, Douglas. Juvenile Offenders. London. 
Mosby, Thomas S. "The Problem of Child Idleness." North American 

Review, CLXXXV, 515-17. New York, 1907. 
Murphy, E. G. Problems of the Present South. New York, 1904. 
National Child Labor Committee. "Addresses at Annual Meeting, 1905." 
Many papers by experts. Annals, XXV, 417-584. Philadelphia, 
1905. 
Child Labor, A Menace to Industry, Education, and Good 

Citizenship. 1906. 

Child Labor and the Reptiblic. 1907. 

"Child Labor and Social Progress." A Symposium by many 



writers. Proceedings of Annual Meeting, 1908. Annals, XXXII, 
Supplem.ent. Philadelphia, 1908. 
"The Child Workers of the Nation." A Symposium by 



162 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

many experts. Proceedings of Fifth Annual Meeting. Annals, 
XXXIII, Supplement. Philadelphia, 1909. 

"Child Employing Industries." A Symposium by many ex- 



perts. Proceedings of Sixth Annual Meeting. Annals, XXXV, Sup- 
plement. Philadelphia, 1910. 

National Conference of Charities and Corrections. Proceedings. Bos- 
ton, 1877-1913. These volumes, notably the last twenty, have much 
matter on child labor, needy families, juvenile court, delinquents, 
and like topics. 

National Congress of Mothers. Proceedings. 

Nearing, Scott. Wages in the United States. New York, 1911. 

Newman, George. Infant Mortality. New York, 1906. 

Nicholson, J. S. Effects of Machinery on Wages. London, 1892. 

Noblat, A. de Metz. "Le probleme de la population." La reforme sociale, 
June 1, 1913. 

Ogburn, W. F. Progress and Uniformity in Child Labor Legislation. 
Columbia University. New York, 1912. 

Oliver, Thomas. Diseases of Industry. 1908. 

Oppenheim, Nathan. The Development of the Child. New York, 1902. 

Otey, Elizabeth. "The Beginnings of Child Labor Legislation." Woman 
and Child Wage-Earners, VI. Washington, 1910. 

Paterfamilias. "Race Suicide and Common Sense." North Am,erican 
Review, CLXXVI, 894-900. New York, 1903. 

Phelps, E. B. "A Statistical View of Infant Mortality." American Sta- 
tistical Association, XI, No. 83, Sept., 1908. 

Potthoff, H. "Mutterschutz und Hinterbliebenenversicherung." Neue 
Generation, IV, 132. 1911. 

Pratt, E. E. "Child Labor: A Practical Statement." Arena, XXXVII, 
613-19. Boston, 1907. 

Puffer, J. A. The Boy and his Gang. Boston and New York, 1912. 

Rade. Die sittlichreligiose Gedankenwelt unserer Industriearbeiter. 

Randall, C. D., and Ellison, T. E. "Child-Saving under State Super- 
vision." National Conference of Charities and Corrections, 1901, 
224-33. 

Report of Interdepartmental Committee on Physical Deterioration. Lon- 
don, 1904. 

Reports of State Bureaus of Factory Inspection and of Commissioners of 
Labor, especially for Pennsylvania and New York. 

Richmond, Mary E. "Motherhood and Pension." Survey, XXIX, 774-80. 
New York, 1913. 

Riis, Jacob A. The Children of the Poor. New York, 1892. 

The Peril and the Preservation of the Home. Philadelphia, 

1903. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 163 

Roberts, Peter. Anthracite Coal Industry. New York and London, 1901. 

Anthracite Coal Communities. New York, 1904. 

Rochester, Anna. ''The Battle Lines of Child Labor Legislation." Sur- 
vey, XXX, 86-88. . New York, 1913. 
Roosevelt, Theodore. "The Conservation of Childhood." Annals, 

XXXVII, July, 1911, Supplement, 8-13. Philadelphia, 1911. 
Ross, E. A. "Western Civilization and the Birth Rate." American 
Sociological Society, Publications, I, 29-54; or the same in American 
Journal of Sociology, XII, 607-32. Chicago and New York, 1907. 
Rossiter, W. S. "The Significance of the Decreasing Proportion of Chil- 
dren." Annals, XXXIV, 71-80. Philadelphia, 1909. 
Rov/ntree, B. S. A Study of Town Life. London, 1901. 
Ryan, J. A. A Living Wage. New York and London, 1906. 
Scott, Laura. Child Labor. Summary of Laws in Force, 1910. New 

York, 1910. 
Sewall, Hannah R. "Child Labor in the United States." Bureau of 

Labor Bulletin, No. 9, 485-637. Washington, 1904. 
Smith, Constance. The Care for Wage Boards. 1908. 
Smith, Hoke. "Child Labor and Illiteracy." N. C. C. C, 1903. 
Spahr, C. B. American Working People. New York, 1900. 
Spargo, John. The Bitter Cry of the Children. New York, 1906. 

The Common Sense of the Milk Question. New York, 1908. 

Sprigge, S. S. "Mating and Medicine." Contemporary Review, XCVI, 

578-87. London, 1909. 
Stead, W. T. "Two Moulders of Modern British Policy." American Re- 
view of Reviews, Jan., 1912. 
Stelzle, Charles. The Boy of the Street. New York, 1904. 
Stewart. Disintegration of the Families of the Workingmen. 1893. 
Stewart, A. H. American Bad Boys in the Making. New York, 1912. 
St. John, Captain. "The Community and its Children: their Coopera- 
tion in their Own Training." Sociological Review, V, 125-51 (with 
discussion) . London, 1912. 
Streightoff, F. H. Standard of Living. Boston, 1911. 
Sweating System. Report of the Committee on: in First Report of the 
Select Committee of the House of Lords, Session of 1888. 5 vols. 
London, 1888. 

Report on the Investigation of: in the Report of the House 

Committee especially appointed by the 52d Congress, 2d Session. 
Swift, E. J. Youth and the Race. New York, 1912. 
Tenement House Commission, 1900. Report: in De Forest and Veiller, 
Tenement House Problem, Appendix I. 



1G4 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Thompson, H. T. "Effects of Industrialism upon Political and Social 
Ideas." Annals, XXXV, 134-42. Philadelphia, 1910. 

Todd, Helen M. "Why Children Work. The Children's Answer." Mc- 
Clure's Magazine, XL, 68-79. New York, 1913. 

Tourgee, A. W. "The Reversal of Malthus." American Journal of So- 
ciology, II, 13-24. Chicago, 1896-7. 

United States. Bureau of Labor. The Slums of Baltimore, Chicago, 
New York, and Philadelphia. Washington, 1894. 

Bureau of Labor. Cost of Living and Retail Prices of 

Food. Eighteenth Annual Report. Washington, 1904. 

Bureau of Labor. "Child Labor in the United States." 



\ 



Bulletin, No. 52. Washington, 1904. 

Ussher, R. Neo-Malthusianism. An Enquiry into that System with Re- 
gard to its Economy and Morality. London, 1898. 

Van Kleeck, Mary. "Child Labor in New York City Tenements." Char- 
ities and the Commons, XIX, 1405-20. New York, 1908. 

"Working Conditions in New York Department Stores." 

Survey, XXXI, 50-51. New York, 1913. 

VanVorst, Bessie. Thr Cry of the Children; a Study of Child Labor. 
1908. 

Veblen, Thorstein. The Theory of the Leisure Class. New York and 
London, 1899. 

Voron, E. "Les tribunaux pour enfants." Revue catholique dee iri- 
stitutions et du droit, June, 1913. 

Wayne, K. H. Building Your Boy, How to do it. How not to do it. 
1910. 

Building the Young Man. Chicago, 1912. 

Webb, Sidney, and Webb, Beatrice. Problems of Industry. London, 1898, 
1902. 

Wells, H. G. Mankind in the Making. 1904. 

New Worlds for Old. New York, 1908. 

Socialism and the Family. New York, 1906. 

First and Last Things. New York, 1908. 

Widows Pension. "The Massachusetts Report on the Relief for Wid- 
ows." Survey, XXX, 134-36. New York, 1913. 

"Widows Pensions in Massachusetts." Survey, XXX, 132-33. New York, 
1913. 

Wilkin, Robert J. "The Responsibility of Parenthood." Annals, XXXVI, 
64-70. Philadelphia, 1910. 

Willcox, Walter F. "Change in the Proportion of Children in the United 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 165 

States and in the Birth Rate in France." American Statistical 

Association, No. 93, pp. 490-. 
Willcox, W. R. "Women in the New York Department Stores." Reply 

to Van Kleeck. Survey, XXXI, 181-83. New York, 1913. 
Willoughby, W. F. "Child Labor." American Economic Association, 

Publications, V, 129-271. Baltimore, 1890. 
Wood, Walter. Children's Play and its Place in Education. London, 

1913. 
Woods, Robert A., and Kennedy, Albert J. Young Working Girls. Bos- 
ton, 1913. 
Woodward, S. W. "A Business Man's View of Child Labor." Annate, 

XXVII, 361-63. Philadelphia, 1906. 
WooUey, Helen T. "Charting Childhood in Cincinnati." Survey, XXX, 

601-606. New York, 1913. 
Worcester, W. F., and D. W. "Family Budgets of Typical Cotton-Mill 

Workers." Woman and Child Wage-Earners, XVI. Washington, 

191L 
Wright, Carroll D. The Battles of Labor. Philadelphia, 1906. 

VI. EuTHENics, Eugenics, and Heredity. 

1. Bibliographies. 

Davenport, C. B. Heredity in Relation to Eugenics, 273-87. 
Ward, Lester F. Applied Sociology, 341-66. Select literature of heredity 
and potential genius. 

2. Periodicals. 
Eugenics Review. London. 
Sociological Review. London. 

3. Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 
Allen, Grant. "Genesis of Genius." Atlantic, XLVII, 371-81. Boston, 

1881. 
Baker, La Reine Helen. Race Improvement or Eugenics. New York, 

1912. 
Bateson, William. The Methods and the Scope of Genetics. New 

York, 1908. 

Biological Fact and the Structure of Society. Oxford, 1912. 

Problems of Genetics. New Haven, 1913. 

Boas, Franz. The Mind of Primitive Man. New York, 1911. 

"Einfluss von Erblichkeit und Umwelt auf das Wachstum." 

Zeitschrift filr Ethnologic, XLV, Heft 3, 1913. 

Bobbitt, J. F. "Practical Eugenics." Pedagogical Seminar, XVI, 386- 
94. Worcester, 1909. 



166 THE FAMILY AND MAERIAGE. 

Clarke-Nutall, G. "Mendel and his Theory of Heredity." Fortnightly 
Review, LXXXIX, 528-38. London, 1908. 

Cole, L. J. "Relation of Eugenics to Euthenics." Popular Science 
Monthly, LXXXI, 475-82. New York, 1912. 

Cooley, Charles H. "Genius, Fame, and the Comparison of Races." 
Annals, IX, 317-58. Philadelphia, 1897. 

^ Coulter, J. M.; Castle, W. E.; Tower, W. L.; and Davenport, C. B. 

Heredity and Eugenics. Chicago, 1912. 

Crackanthorpe, M. "Friends and Foes of Eugenics." Fortnightly Re- 
view, XCVIII, 740-48. London, 1912. 

Darbishire, A. D. Breeding and the Mendelian Discovery.- London, 
1911. 

Davenport, C. B. Eugenics. New York, 1910. 

Heredity in its Relation to Eugenics. New York, 1911. 

"Influence of Heredity on Human Society." Annals, 

XXXIV, 16-21. Philadelphia, 1909. 

"Euthenics and Eugenics." Popular Science Monthly, 



LXXVIII, 16-20. New York, 1911. 
Dawson, George E. The Control of Life through Environment. 
Doncaster, L. Heredity in the Light of Recent Research. London, 1911. 
Dugdale, Robert L. The Jukes. A Study in Crime, Pauperism, Disease, 

and Heredity. 4th ed. New York and London, 1910. 
Eaton, Am.ey B. "The Eugenics Movem.ent." Survey, XXIX, 242-44. 

New York, 1912. 
Ellis, Havelock. A Study of British Genius. London, 1904. 
"New Social Hygiene." Yale Review, n. s., I, 364-75. New 

Haven, 1912. 

"Eugenics and Genius." Contemporary Review, CIV, 



519-27. London, 1913. 
Escott, T. H. S. "Heredity as a Social Force." Fortnightly Review, 
LXX, 115-26. London, 1898. 

"Eugenics supported by the Church." Current Literature, LII, 564-66. 
New York, 1912. 

Ewart, C. T. "Religion and Eugenics." Westminster Revietu, CLXXVIII, 
381-89. London, 1912. 

Feret, Charles. La faTnille nevropathique ; theorie teratologique de Vhe- 
hedite et de la p^^edisposition morbide, et de la degenerescence. 2d 
ed. Paris, 1898. 

Finot, J. Race Prejudice. New York, 1907. 

Fiske, John. "Sociology and Hero-Worship." Atlantic, XLVII, 75-84. 
Boston, 1881. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 167 

Frost, Walter A. "A Race of Human Thoroughbreds. An Authorized 
Interview with Alexander Graham Bell." World's Work, XXVII, 
176-82. New York, 1913. 

Galton, Francis. Inquiry into Human Faculty and its Development. 
London, 1883. 

Hereditary Genius. London, 1869, 1892. 

Natural Inheritance. London, 1889. 

"Probability the Foundation of Eugenics." Popular Science 

Monthly, LXXI, 165-78. New York, 1907. 

"Eugenics." American Journal of Sociology, X, 11-25. Chi- 



cago, 1904-5. 
"Possible Improvem.ent of the Human Breed." Smithsonian 



Institution, Report, 1901, 523-38. Washington, 1902. 

and Schuster, Edgar. Noteworthy Families. London, 1907. 

"Eugenics: Its Definition, Scope, and Aims." Sociological 



Papers, I, 45-79. London, 1905'. 

"Studies in Eugenics." Am^erican Journal of Sociology, 



XI, 11-25. Chicago, 1905. 

"Eugenics as a Factor in Religion." Sociological Papers, 



II, 52-53. London, 1906. 

"Restrictions in Marriage." Sociological Papers, II, 1-13. 



London, 1906. 

"Studies in National Eugenics." Sociological Papers, II, 



14-51. London, 1906. 
Goddard, H. H. The Kallikak Family. A Study in the Heredity of 
Feeble-Mindedness. New York, 1912. 

"Heredity and Feeble-Mindedness." American Breeders 

Magazine, 1910, I. 

Gulick, S. L. Evolution of the Japanese. 1903. 

Hall, W. S. The Biology, Physiology, and Sociology of Reproduction. 
Chicago, 1908. 

Reproduction and Sexual Hygiene. New York, 1908. 

From Youth into Manhood. New York, 1909. 

Harris, J. "Unfit for Parentage." Westminster Review, CLXXVII, 

579-81. London, 1912. 
Hart, Berry. Phases of Evolution and Heredity. London, 1911. 
Hartog, Marcus. "The Transmission of Acquired Characters." Con- 

tempora7^y Review, XCIV, 635-40. London, 1908. 
Haycraft, J. B. Darwinism and Race Progress. New York, 1895. 
Herbert, S. First Principles of Heredity. London, 1911. 

"Eugenics in Relation to Social Reform." Westminster 

Review, CLXXX, 377-86. London, 1913. 



168 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Herter, C. A. Biological Aspects of Social Problems. 1911. 

Higgins, Hubert. Humaniculture. New York, 1906. 

Hill, George C. Heredity and Selection in Sociology. London, 1907. 

Hobhouse, L. T. "The Value and Limitations of Eugenics." Sociological 

Review, IV, 281-302. London, 1911. 
Hoffmann, Giza von. Eugenics in the United States. 1913. 

Hunt, R. D. "Eugenics: A Nobler Breed of Men." Twentieth Centm^ 
Magazine, I, 134-37. Boston. 

Hutchinson, W. "Evidence of Race Degeneration." Annals, XXXIV, 
43-47. Philadelphia, 1909. 

James, William. "Great Men, Great Thoughts, and the Environment." 
Atlantic, XLVI, 441-59. Boston, 1880. 

Johnson, Alexander. "Race Improvement by Control of Defectives." 
Annals, XXXIV, 22-29. Philadelphia, 1909. 

Keller, A. G. "Eugenics, the Science of rearing Human Thoroughbreds." 
Yale Review, XVII, 127-55. New Haven, 1908. 

Kellicott, W. E. Social Direction of Human Evolution. 1911. 

Kelsey, Carl. "Influence of Heredity and Environment upon Race Im- 
provement." Annals, XXXIV, 3-5. Philadelphia, 1909. 

Lindsay, A. "Case for and against Eugenics." Nineteenth Century, 
LXXII, 546-57. London, 1912. 

Macdonald, G. The Child's Inheritance. London, 1910. 

McDougall, W. "A Practicable Eugenic Suggestion." Sociological 
Papers, III, 53-. London, 1907. 

McKim, W. D. Heredity and Human Progress. New York, 1901. 

Martin, Victoria C. Woodhull. The Rapid Multiplication of the Unfit. 
London, 1891. 

Mercier, Charles. "The Transmission of Acquired Characters." Con- 
temporary Review, XCIV, 705-15. London, 1908. See Hartog. 

Michaud, Gustave. "How shall we improve our Race?" Popular Science 
Monthly, LXXII, 75-78. New York, 1908. 

Marvin, E. M. D. "The Obstacles to Eugenics." Sociological Review, 
II, 400-401. London, 1909. 

Mitchell, Arthur. "Blood-Relationship in Marriage Considered in its In- 
fluence upon the Offspring." Memoirs of the London Anthropological 
Society, II, 402-56. London, 1866. 

Nearing, Scott. The Super Race. New York, 1913. 

Nisbet, J. F. The Insanity of Genius. London, 1900. 

Nock, A. J. "A New Science and its Findings." American Magazine, 
LXXIII, 577-83. New York, 1912. 

Odin, A. Genese des grands homines. 2 vols. Paris, 1895. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 169 

Pearson, Karl. "The Scope and Importance to the State of the Science 

of National Eugenics." Popular Science Monthly, LXXVI, 385-412. 

New York, 1910. 
Punnett, R. C. Mendelism. New York and London, 1911. 
Reibmayr, Albert. Die Ehe Tuberkuloser und ihre Folgen. Leipzig and 

Vienna, 1894. 
Regnano, Eugenio. The Inheritance of Acquired Characters. Chicago, 

1911. 
Reid, G. A. The Principles of Heredity. New York, 1905. 

The Laws of Heredity. London, 1911. 

"The Alleged Transformation of Acquired Characters." 

Contemporary Review, XCIV, 399-412. London, 1908. 
Rentoul, R. R. Sterilization, 1903. 
Race Culture; or, Race Suicide. London and New York, 

1906. 
Richards, Ellen H. Euthenics, the Science of Controllable Environment. 

Boston, 1910. 

Conservation by Sanitation. New York, 1911. 

Robertson, J. M. "The Economics of Genius." Forum, XXV, 178-90. 
New York, 1898. 

Saleeby, Caleb W. Parenthood and Race Culture. New York and Lon- 
don, 1908. 

Woman and Womanhood. New York, 1911. 

____ "The Obstacles to Eugenics." Sociological Review, II, 228- 
40. London, 1909. 

"The Psychology of Parenthood." Eugenics Review, I. 



London, 1909. 

"The Methods of Eugenics." Sociological Review, III, 277- 



86. London, 1910. 

"The Purpose of Womanhood." Forum, XLV, 44-50. New 



York, 1911. 

"The Problems of Heredity." Fortnightly Review, LXXXIV, 



604-15. London, 1905. 
Scott, James F. Heredity and Morals. New York, 1908. 
Shelton, H. S. "Problem of Eugenics." Contemporary Review, CI, 

84-95. London, 1912. 
Simpson, James Y. The Spiritual Interpretation of Nature. New York, 

1913. 
Taylor, J. L. "The Social Application of Eugenics." Westminster 

Review, CLXX, 416-. London, 1908. 
"Heredity and the Social Outlook." Sociological Review, 

IV, 131-40. London, 1911. 



170 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Thomas, F. L' education dans la famille; les peches des payments. Paris, 
1908. 

Thomas, William I. "Eugenics: the Science of Breeding Men." Amer- 
ican Magazine, LXVIII, 190-97. New York, 1909. 

Thomson, J. A. Heredity. New York, 1908. 

Thorndike, E. L. An Introduction to the Theory of Mental and Social 
Measurements. New York, 1908. 

"Eugenics: With Special Reference to Intellect and Char- 
acter." Popular Science Monthly, August, 1913. 

Heredity, Correlation, and Sex Differences in School Abil- 



ities. New York and Berlin, 1903. 

Tredgold, A. F. "Study of Eugenics." Quarterly Review, CCXVII, 43-67. 
London, 1912. 

Tweedie, E. A. "Eugenics." Fortnightly Review, XCVII, 854-65. Lon- 
don, 1912. 

Walker, C. R. Hereditary Characters and their Modes of Transmission. 
London, 1911. 

Wallace, Alfred R. Social Environment and Moral Progress. New York, 
1913. 

Walter, Herbert E. Genetics. An Introduction to the Study of Heredity. 
New York, 1912. 

Ward, Lester F. Applied Sociology: A Treatise on the Conscious Im- 
provement of Society. Boston, 1906. 

"Broadening the Way to Success." Forum, II, 340-50. New 

York, 1886. 

Watkins, G. P. "Forms of Selection with Reference to their Applica- 
tion to Man." Popular Science Monthly, LXXI, 69-83. New York, 
1907. 

Wertheimer, Julius. "Homiculture." Nineteenth Century, XXIV, 390-92. 
London, 1888. 

Whetham, W. C. D., and C. D. The Family and the Nation. London and 
New York, 1909. 

— Eugenics and Unemployment. London, 1910. 

IntrodMction to Eugenics. Cambridge, London, and Glas- 
gow, 1912. 

Heredity and Society. London, 1912. 

"Eminence and Heredity." Nineteenth Century, LXIX, 



818-32. London, 1911. 

Winship, A. E. Jukes-Edwards. Harrisburg, 1909. 

Wissler, Clark. "The Relation of Culture to Environment from the 
Standpoint of Invention." Popular Science Monthly, August, 1913. 
New York, 1913. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. I'^l 

Woods, F. A. Mental and Moral Heredity in Royalty. New York, 1906. 
' American Men of Science and the Question of Heredity. 

Reprinted from Science, n. s., XXX, 205-10. New York, 1909. 
. The Birth Places of Leading Americans and the Question 

of Heredity. Reprinted from Science, n. s., XXX, 17-21. New York, 

1909. 

Laws of Diminishing Environmental Influences. Reprmted 



from Popular Science Monthly, LXXVI, 313-36. New York, 1910. 

VII. SOCIAL Disease, Sex Hygiene, Education for Parent- 
hood AND THE Family Life. 

1. Periodicals. 
Social Diseases. Published by the Society of Sanitary and Moral Pro- 

plylaxis. New York. 
Vigilance. Published by the American Vigilance Association. New 
York. 

2. Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 
Abbott, A. C. Hygiene of Transmissible Diseases. 1909. 
Abbott, E. H. On the Training of Parents. 1908. 
Addams, Jane. A New Conscience and an Ancient Evil. New York, 

1912. 

«A Challenge to the Contemporary Church." Survey, 

XXVIII, 195-98. New York, 1912. 
Adler, Felix. Moral Education of Children. New York, 1892. 
Allen,' Mrs. M. W. Making the Best of our Children. 1909. 
American Purity Alliance. Pamphlets. 
American School Hygiene Association. Proceedings. 
Bailey, M. H. Sexual Hygiene. Booklet published by the Health Edu- 
cation League. Boston. 
Balliet, Thomas M.; Bigelow, Maurice; Morrow, Prince A.: Special Com- 
mittee of the American Federation for Sex Hygiene. Report on the 
Matter and Methods of Sex Education. Social Diseases, IV, No. 1. 
New York, 1913. 
Barnes, Earl. "Bibliography of Sex Hygiene." Studies in Education, 

I, 301-308. 1897. 
Bellangee, J. "Sexual Purity and the Double Standard." Arena, XI, 

370-77. Boston, 1895. 
Bennett, L. B. "Work for Better Homes." Good Housekeeping, LII, 

179-81. New York, 1910. 
Bey, Lipa. "Die moderne Ehe." Sexiielle Probleme, March, 1911. 



172 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Bingham, T. A. The Girl that Disappears. Boston, 1911. 

Birtwell, C. W. (Chairman). "Sex Hygiene." Report. A symposium. 

N. C. C. C, 1912, 261-307. 
Blackwell, Elizabeth. The Human Element in Sex. London, 1894. 

Counsel to Parents on the Moral Education of their Chil- 
dren in Relation to Sex. 7th ed. London, 1884. 

Burbank, L. Training the Human Plant. New York, 1907. 

"California Women and the Vice Situation." Survey, XXX, 162-63. New 
York, 1913. 

Chapman, R. W. The Moral Problem of the Children. Ann Arbor, 1909. 

Chicago Society of Social Hygiene. Circulars. 

Chicago, The Vice Commission of. The Social Evil. Report. Chicago, 
1911. 

Cocks, 0. G. The Social Evil and Methods of Treatment. New York, 
1913. 

Coffee, Rabbi Rudolph I. "Pittsburg Clergy and the Social Evil." Sur- 
vey, XXIX, 815-16. New York, 1913. 

Collier, L. W. "A Square Deal for the Baby." Good Housekeeping, LI, 
712-18. 1910. 

"Commercialized Vice a National Problem." Survey, XXIX, 800. New 
York, 1913. 

Comstock, Anthony. "Work of the New York Society for the Prevention 
of Vice and its Bearing on the Morals of the Young." Child Con- 
ference for Research and Welfare, Proceedings, I, 91-108. 1909. 

Deck, Louis. Syphilis et reglementation de la prostitution en Angleterre 
et aux Indies. Paris, 1898. 

Dock, Lavinia L. Hygiene and Morality. New York, 1910. 

Duboc, Karl J. Die Psychologic der Liebe. Hanover, 1874. 

Eliot, Charles W. "Plan to teach Sex Hygiene." Survey, XXV. New 
York, 1911. 

Ellis, Havelock. Man and Woman. A Study of Human Secondary 
Sexual Characters. London, 1896. 

Studies in the Psychology of Sex. London, 1897. 

Sex in Relation to Society. New York, 1912. 

The Task of Social Hygiene. Boston, 1912. 

"Dangers of Sexual Hygiene." Good Housekeeping, LIII, 

456-59. 1911. 

Fere, C. Uinstinct sexuel. Paris, 1899. 

Fiaux, Louis. La police des moeurs. Paris, 1907. 

Enseignement populaire de la moralite sexuelle. Paris, 

1908. 

Flower, B. O. "Wellsprings of Immorality." Arena, XI, 56-70, XII, 
337-52. Boston, 1895. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1'^^ 

-Social Conditions as Feeders of Immorality." Arena, 

XII, 399-412. Boston, 1895. 

'Prostitution within the Marriage Bond." Arena, XIII, 



59-73. Boston, 1895 
Foerster, F. W. Marriage and the Sex Problem. Trans, by M. Booth. 

New York, 1912. 
Forel, August. The Sexual Question. London and New York, 1908. 
Fournier, Alfred. Syphilis und Ehe. Berlin, 1881. 

Galbraith, Anna M. The Four Epochs of Woman's Life, a Study in Hy- 
giene. Philadelphia, New York, and London, 1904. 
Galloway, T. W. Biology of Sex. Boston, 1913. 

Gardener Helen H. "A Battle for Sound Morality, or the History of 
Recent Age of Consent Legislation in the United States." Arena, 
XIII, 353-71, XIV, 1-32, 205-20, 401-19. Boston, 1895. 

!_ Robinson, C. H.; Bowen, J. E.; Gurley, Z. H.; Tompkins, 

A. C; Lyons, Will H. "Opposing Views by Legislators on the Age 
of Consent." Arena, XIII, 209-25. Boston, 1895. 
Geddes, Patrick, and Thompson, J. A. The Evolution of Sex. 2d ed. 

New York, 1901. 
Gospel of the Kingdom, No. for July, 1911, on sex-hygiene. 
Greene, F. M. "Sex Hygiene." N. E. A., Proceedings, 1911, 917-25. 
Hall, G. Stanley. "The Needs and Methods of Educating Young People 
in the Hygiene of Sex." Pedagogical Seminar, XV, 82-91. Wor- 
cester, 1908. 
"Pedagogy of Sex." Educational Problems, I, chap. vii. 

New York, 1911. 
Hard, William. "At Last— A Programme." Delineator, March, 1912. 

New York. 
Harlan, Earl. "Sexual Science— Who Should teach It?" Ohio State 

Board of Health, Monthly Bulletin, I, 331-34. 1911. 
Harvey, L. D. "A School for Home Makers." Commissioner of Edu- 
cation, Report (1911), I, 313-29. Washington, 1912. 
Health Education League, Boston. Pamphlet on Sex Hygiene. 
Heidingsfeld, M. L. "Should Sexual Science be taught in the Public 
Schools?" Ohio State Board of Health, Monthly Bulletin, I, 327-31. 
1911. 
Henderson, Charles R. Education with Reference to Sex. 2 Parts. 
Eighth Yearbook of the National Society for the Scientific Study 
of Education. Chicago, 1909. 
Howard, Clifford. Sex Worship. 2d ed. Washington, 1898. 
Howard, W. L. Plain Facts on Sex-Hygiene. New York, 1910. 
Hutchinson, Woods. We and Our Children. New York, 1912. 

"What not to teach our Children upon Race Hygiene." 

Good Housekeeping, LIV, 529-33. New York, 1912. 



174 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Janney, 0. E. White Slave Traffic in America. New York, 1911. 

Johnson. The Social Evil. New York and London, 1902. 

Johnston, Mary. "The Eugenical Point of View." Vigilance, July, 1911, 

11-15. 
Keech, Mabel L. Training the Little Ho7ne Maker. Philadelphia, 1912. 
Kelly, H. A. Medical Gynecology. 1908. 
Kerr, Le G. The Care and Training of Children. 1910. 
Key, Ellen. Love and Ethics. New York. 
Kirkbridge, F. D. "Right to be Weil Born." Survey, XXVII, 1838-39. 

New York, 1912. 
Kneeland, George J. Commercialized Prostitution in New York City. 

New York, 1913. 
Laidlaw, Harriet B. "My Little Sister." Discussion of Elizabeth Rob- 

ins's book. Survey, XXX, 199-202. New York, 1913. 
Latimer, Caroline W. Girl and Woman. New York and London, 1910. 
Lodge, 0. J. Parent and Child, A Treatise on the Moral and Religious 

Education of Children. 1910. 
Lydston, G. F. The Diseases of Society. Philadelphia, 1904. 
Lyttleton, E. Training of the Young in Laws of Sex. London and New 

York, 1900. 
McClure, S. S. "Tammanyizing of a Civilization." McClure's Maga- 
zine, XXXIV, 117-28. New York, 1909. 
McComb, S. "Who Should Marry?" Good Housekeeping, LIV, 344-48. 

New York, 1912. 
Macomber, E. C. "What will Your Child Inherit?" Delineator, LXXIX, 

273. New York, 1912. 
McKeever, W. A. Better Crop of Boys and Girls. Manhattan, 1904. 

Instructing the Young in Regard to Sex. Manhattan, 1912. 

"Instructing Adolescents in Regard to Sex." Good House- 
keeping, LIII, 599-602. New York, 1911. 

Mackirdy, Mrs. Archibald, and Willis, W. N. The White Slave Market. 
London, 1912. 

Marro, A. "Influence of Puberal Development upon the Moral Character 
of Children of Both Sexes." American Journal of Sociology, V, 
193-219. Chicago, 1899. 

Martin, E. S. Luxury of Children. 1908. 

Massachusetts Association of Board of Health, Committee on Sex Hy- 
giene. Circulars. 

Minneapolis, The Vice Commission of. Report. Minneapolis, 1911. 

Mitchney, Mrs. Lilian. "Moral Problem of the Children." Kansas Con- 
ference of Charities and Corrections, Proceedings, 1910. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1'75 

Moll, Albert. The Sexual Life of the Child. New York, 1912. 

Moque, Alice L. "Educated Maternity." Westminster Review, CLIII, 

53-60. London, 1900. 
Morley, Margaret W. Renewal of Life. Chicago, 1906. 

Seed Babies. Chicago. 

Life and Love. Chicago, 1899. 

j Morrow, Prince A. Social Diseases and Marriage. New York, 1904, 

i 1909. 

I ___— "Teaching of Sex Hygiene." Good Housekeeping, LIV, 404- 

! 407. New York, 1912. 

j Mosher, Eliza M. Health and Happiness for Girls. 

Mosher, Martha B. Child Culture in the Home. New York, 1889. 
Mumford, E. E. R. The Dawn of Character; A Study of Child Life. 

1910. 
Myers, G. "White Slavery in America." International Soc. Review, XI, 

270- 1910. 
National Education Association, Department of School Patrons. Pro- 
ceedings, 1911. 
National Congress of Mothers. Proceedings. 

Noble A. B. "The Relation of Social Diseases to the Family." Amer- 
ican Journal of Sociaology, XIV, 635-. Chicago and New York, 
1909. 
Oregon State Board of Health. Plain Talk ivith Girls. 
Parkinson, W. D. "Sex and Education." Educational Review, XLI, 

42-49. New York, 1911. 
Portland, Oregon. Social Hygiene Society. Circulars and Annual Re- 
ports. ^ 
Powell Aaron M.; Gardener, Helen H.; WiUard, Frances E.; Lewis, 
A. H.; Janney, O. E.; Drom.goole, W. A.; Blackwell, Em.ily. "The 
Shame of America— The Age of Consent Laws in the United States." 
A symposium.. Arena, XI, 192-215. Boston, 1895. 
'Troblemis of Sex Instruction." A Symposium. Journal of Education, 

March 21, 1912. 
Putnam, Helen C. "Biology and Teaching of Hygiene." Education, Nov. 
1, 1907. 

<'Sex Instruction in Schools." National Society for the 

Scientific Study of Education. Year Book, 1908. 

"Sex Instruction in High Schools." National Society for 



Scientific Study of Education, Eighth Year Book, Part 2, 1909. 
Reeder, R. R. "Post-Graduates of the Hired Man." Survey, XXIX, 

816-18. New York, 1913. 
"Relations of Vice to Police Graft in New York." Survey, XXIX, 802- 

803. New York, 1913. 



176 THE FAMILY AND MARRIAGE. 

Rhode Island State Board of Health. Sex Hygiene Circulars. 

Robinovitch, Louise G. The Genesis of Sex. Reprint of two articles. 
New York, 1905-1906. 

Robins, Elizabeth. My Little Sister. New York, 1913. 

Robinson, M. E. "The Sex Problem." International Journal of Ethics, 
XXI, 326-39. Philadelphia, 1911. 

Roe, Clifford G. Panders and their White Slaves. New York, 1910. 

The Prodigal Daughter; the White Slave Evil and the 

Remedy. Chicago, 1911. 

Rossiter, W. S. "The Significance of the Decreasing Proportion of Chil- 
dren." Annals, XXXIV, 71-80. Philadelphia, 1909. 

Saleeby, Caleb W. "Price of Prudery." Forum, XLV, 311-19. New 
York, 1911. 

Salmon, A. L. The Man and the Woman. New York, 1913. 

Sanger, W. W. History of Prostitution. New York, 1910. 

Schulz-Dresden, C. T. Gefallene Mddchen und die Frauenforderung : 
Gleiches moralisches Mass filr heide Geschlechter. Berlin, 1899. 

Sedgwick, H. D. "Gap in Education." New American Type, 189-204. 
Boston, 1908. 

Seligman, E. R. A. The Social Evil. Second edition of the Report of 
Fifteen. New York, 1912. 

Sheffield; A. E. "The Written Law and the Unwritten Double Standard." 
International Journal of Ethics, XXI, 475-85. Philadelphia, 1911. 

Schmitt, Clara. "The Teaching of Facts of Sex in Public Schools." 
Pedagogical Seminar, XVII, 229-41. Worcester, 1910. 

"Sex Instruction." Papers by Swan, Smith, Garrett, and Irwin, with 
discussion. Social Diseases, IV, No. 2. New York, 1913. 

SmJth, Nellie M. The Three Gifts of Life. New York, 1913. 

Social Diseases. Published by the Society of Sanitary and Moral Pro- 
phylaxis. New York. 

Society of Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis. Instructions in the Physi- 
ology and Hygiene of Sex for Teachers. 

Health and Hygiene for College Students, 

The Young Man's Problem. 

Proceedings. 

Spencer, Anna Garlin. "Hygiene and Morality." Survey, XXIV, 719- 
22. New York, 1910. 

"Social Nemesis and Social Salvation." Forum, L, 432-44. 

New York, 1913. 

Spokane Society of Social and Moral Hygiene. Circulars and pamphlets. 
Stead, W. T. // Christ Came to Chicago. Chicago, 1894. 



SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 177 

Strahan, S. A. K. Marriage and Disease: a study of Heredity and the 

more important family degenerations. London, 1892. 
Sumner, Helen L. The White Slave. 
Taylor, Graham. "The War on Vice." Survey, XXIX, 811-13. New 

York, 1913. 
Torelle, Ellen. Plant and Animal Children and how They Grow. New 

York, 1913. 
Trail, R. T. Sexual Physiology and Hygiene. Glasgow and London, 

1897. 
Tuckerman, L. B. Venereal Disease as a Factor in the Moral Evolution 

of the Race. Cleveland, 1902. 
Turner, George Kibbe. "Daughters of the Poor." McClure's Magazine, 

XXXIV, 45-61. New York, 1909. 
Vale, C. "Mills of the Gods." Forum, XLVII, 289-302. New York, 

1912. 
Vickers, G. H. Education of Sex. Compilation from the Writings and 

Teachings. A National Text-Book. Philadelphia, 1911. 
Vigilance. A monthly magazine published by the American Vigilance 

Association. New York. 
Webster, Hutton. Primitive Secret Societies. New York, 1908. Very 
important for primitive rites and customs relating to sex, puberty, 
and the household. 
Weeks, Mary H. Hoiv to tell the Story of Reproduction to Children. 

Kansas City, Missouri: The Mother Union, 1900. 
Weiniger, Otto. Sex and Character. New York, 1906. 
Wile, Ira S. Sex Education. New York, 1912. 

A Programme for Sex Instruction. Reprinted from Archives 

of Pediatrics, February, 1912. 
Wills, W. N. The White Slaves of London. New York, 1913. 
Wilson, Robert N. The Education of the Young in Sex Hygiene. Phila- 
delphia. 

The American Boy and the Social Evil. New York, 1909. 

Nobility of Boyhood. 

Woods, Robert A. "Banners of a New Army." Survey, XXIX, 813-14. 

New York, 1913. Against prostitution. 
Zenner, Philip. Education in Sexual Physiology and Hygiene. Cin- 
cinnati, 1910. 







o '^^^ 







o 0^ 
















LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



019 566 956 9 



i''"^M 






'"M^^^^ 






^lln:^^!^ 






'<"■„ ' 









